g._n tell_v dr._n st._n the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n do_v for_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o charge_n he_o say_v the_o church_n of_o england_n remain_v deprive_v of_o the_o lawful_a authority_n to_o use_v and_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o consequent_o the_o authority_n of_o govern_v preach_a and_o adminstr_v the_o sacrament_n which_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n challenge_n to_o themselves_o as_o derive_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v no_o true_a and_o lawful_a jurisdiction_n but_o usurp_v and_o antichristian_a etc._n this_o i_o assure_v you_o t._n g._n lay_n great_a weight_n upon_o in_o his_o late_a dialogue_n and_o charge_v he_o with_o ignorance_n and_o tergiversation_n and_o other_o hard_a word_n about_o it_o so_o that_o i_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o hear_v what_o you_o can_v say_v in_o his_o defence_n about_o this_o before_o i_o touch_v upon_o the_o other_o consequence_n which_o he_o urge_v upon_o this_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n p._n d._n with_o all_o my_o heart_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n wherein_o the_o force_n of_o t._n g.'s_n argument_n lie_v 1._o that_o which_o he_o call_v his_o undeniable_a maxim_n of_o reason_n viz._n that_o no_o man_n can_v give_v to_o another_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o himself_o 2._o that_o idolatry_n lay_v man_n under_o the_o apostle_n excommunication_n and_o therefore_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o lawful_a authority_n to_o use_v or_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o order_n in_o answer_n to_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v already_o prove_v by_o dr._n st._n 1._o that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o giver_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o validity_n of_o ordination_n 2._o that_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v allow_v the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o give_v and_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o order_n in_o those_o who_o have_v be_v condemn_v for_o idolatry_n which_o he_o prove_v more_o brief_o in_o his_o preface_n and_o at_o large_a in_o his_o last_o book_n from_o the_o case_n of_o the_o arian_n bishop_n and_o now_o let_v any_o one_o judge_n whether_o t._n g._n have_v any_o cause_n to_o hector_n about_o this_o matter_n for_o so_o many_o page_n together_o as_o though_o he_o have_v either_o not_o understand_v or_o not_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n concern_v his_o undeniable_a maxim_n of_o reason_n he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a argument_n use_v by_o the_o donatist_n to_o prove_v the_o nullity_n of_o baptism_n among_o heretic_n and_o that_o the_o answer_v give_v by_o the_o church_n be_v that_o the_o instrument_n be_v not_o the_o giver_n but_o the_o first_o institutor_n and_o if_o the_o minister_n keep_v to_o the_o institution_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v convey_v though_o he_o have_v it_o not_o himself_o this_o dr._n st._n think_v very_o pertinent_a to_o show_v that_o where_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v convey_v by_o man_n only_o as_o instrument_n the_o particular_a default_n of_o such_o person_n as_o heresy_n or_o idolatry_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o derivation_n of_o that_o power_n or_o authority_n to_o they_o and_o this_o he_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o heretic_n it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v not_o then_o speak_v to_o authority_n so_o much_o as_o to_o power_n nor_o to_o jurisdiction_n as_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o school_n divine_v so_o much_o as_o to_o the_o validity_n of_o ordination_n but_o he_o proceed_v upon_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n in_o both_o case_n and_o can_v not_o imagine_v that_o any_o person_n will_v suppose_v the_o christian_a church_n will_v allow_v a_o validity_n of_o order_n without_o lawful_a authority_n to_o use_v and_o exercise_v those_o order_n for_o in_o all_o the_o instance_n produce_v by_o he_o from_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a wherein_o undeniable_a example_n be_v bring_v of_o ordination_n of_o heretic_n allow_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o council_n even_o those_o of_o nice_a ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o their_o authority_n to_o use_v and_o exercise_v their_o power_n of_o order_n be_v allow_v as_o well_o as_o their_o ordination_n for_o he_o there_o show_v that_o anatolius_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o four_o council_n be_v ordain_v by_o dioscorus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o eutyches_n that_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o six_o council_n be_v ordain_v by_o sergius_n pyrrhus_n paulus_n and_o petrus_n who_o in_o that_o council_n be_v declare_v heretic_n and_o do_v t._n g._n in_o earnest_n think_v this_o do_v not_o prove_v they_o have_v lawful_a authority_n what_o become_v then_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o council_n nay_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o when_o tarasius_n there_o say_v as_o dr._n st._n produce_v he_o they_o have_v no_o other_o ordination_n for_o fifty_o year_n together_o do_v this_o prove_v either_o dr._n st.'s_n ignorance_n or_o tergiversation_n be_v not_o this_o rather_o plain_a and_o convince_a evidence_n that_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v allow_v not_o bare_o the_o validity_n of_o ordination_n by_o heretic_n but_o the_o lawful_a authority_n to_o use_v and_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o order_n which_o he_o likewise_o prove_v by_o the_o greek_a ordination_n allow_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o which_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o bare_a order_n but_o all_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o be_v consequent_a upon_o they_o for_o can_v any_o man_n be_v so_o senseless_a to_o think_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o allow_v the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n among_o the_o greek_n without_o any_o authority_n to_o excommunicate_v or_o absolve_v what_o mean_v then_o these_o horrible_a clamour_n by_o tg_n of_o dr._n st.'s_n ignorance_n intolerable_a mistake_n shameful_a error_n tergiversation_n and_o what_o not_o because_o he_o speak_v only_o to_o the_o validity_n of_o ordination_n and_o not_o to_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o order_n whereas_o the_o contrary_a appear_v by_o that_o very_a preface_n about_o which_o these_o outcry_n be_v make_v by_o e._n w._n and_o t._n g._n what_o ingenuity_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o these_o man_n who_o deny_v that_o which_o they_o can_v but_o see_v r._n p._n but_o t._n g._n give_v this_o for_o a_o taste_n 132._o not_o only_o what_o candour_n and_o sincerity_n but_o what_o skill_n in_o church-affair_n you_o be_v to_o expect_v in_o the_o rest_n from_o dr._n st._n which_o sure_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o point_n p._n d._n you_o may_v think_v as_o you_o please_v of_o he_o i_o only_o tell_v you_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o then_o do_v you_o judge_v where_o the_o candour_n and_o sincerity_n where_o the_o skill_n in_o church_n affair_n lie_v r._n p._n but_o be_v it_o not_o a_o undeniable_a maxim_n that_o no_o man_n can_v give_v to_o another_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o himself_o and_o therefore_o it_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o man_n that_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n much_o more_o if_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n 134._o it_o fall_v under_o the_o apostle_n excommunication_n gal._n 1.8_o and_o so_o remain_v deprive_v of_o the_o lawful_a authority_n to_o use_v and_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o consequent_o the_o authority_n of_o govern_v preach_a etc._n etc._n this_o you_o see_v bid_v fair_a towards_o the_o subversion_n of_o all_o lawful_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n when_o the_o schism_n begin_v because_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v deprive_v of_o all_o lawful_a authority_n themselves_o can_v give_v none_o to_o other_o and_o if_o those_o other_o take_v any_o upon_o they_o it_o must_v be_v usurp_v and_o unlawful_a p._n d._n this_o be_v the_o terrible_a argument_n which_o t._n g._n produce_v again_o in_o triumph_n as_o though_o nothing_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o it_o and_o yet_o in_o my_o mind_n t._n g._n himself_o have_v mighty_o weaken_v it_o by_o yield_v the_o validity_n of_o ordination_n make_v by_o heretic_n or_o idolater_n for_o if_o no_o man_n can_v give_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o how_o can_v those_o give_v power_n and_o authority_n who_o have_v none_o but_o the_o power_n of_o order_n do_v necessary_o carry_v authority_n along_o with_o it_o for_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o form_n of_o order_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n accipe_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la 4._o quorum_fw-la remiseritis_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o that_o a_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o absolve_v be_v give_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o very_a form_n of_o order_n and_o your_o divine_n say_v the_o form_n be_v not_o complete_a without_o it_o but_o then_o i_o pray_v resolve_v i_o these_o question_n
several_a conference_n between_o a_o romish_a priest_n a_o fanatic_a chaplain_n and_o a_o divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n concern_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o the_o late_a dialogue_n of_o t._n g._n london_n print_v by_o m._n w._n for_o h._n mortlock_n at_o the_o phoenix_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n and_o at_o the_o white_a hart_n in_o westminster_n hall_n 1679._o imprimatur_fw-la guil._n jane_n r._n p._n d._n hen._n episc._n lond._n à _fw-la sac_fw-la dome_a may_v 6._o 1679._o the_o preface_n the_o follow_a discourse_n contain_v a_o full_a and_o distinct_a answer_n to_o the_o late_a dialogue_n of_o t.g._n wherein_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v what_o a_o easy_a victory_n truth_n when_o it_o stand_v its_o ground_n will_v obtain_v over_o wit_n and_o subtilty_n when_o the_o man_n who_o fall_v in_o the_o olympic_a game_n endeavour_v by_o his_o eloquence_n to_o persuade_v the_o spectator_n he_o be_v never_o down_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o may_v meet_v with_o some_o weak_a and_o other_o partial_a enough_o to_o believe_v he_o but_o the_o judge_n can_v not_o but_o smile_v at_o their_o folly_n who_o do_v not_o discern_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o firmness_n of_o the_o one_o stand_v and_o the_o other_o artificial_a rise_a the_o one_o may_v show_v more_o art_n and_o dexterity_n but_o the_o other_o have_v more_o strength_n or_o some_o other_o advantage_n i_o shall_v leave_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_v in_o these_o combat_n who_o maintain_v his_o ground_n best_o and_o who_o seek_v chief_o to_o avoid_v the_o dis-reputation_n of_o lose_v it_o he_o that_o keep_v close_o to_o his_o adversary_n decline_v no_o difficulty_n use_v no_o reproachful_a language_n or_o disingenuous_a deal_n have_v certain_o great_a assurance_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o more_o hope_n to_o prevail_v than_o he_o that_o study_v for_o shift_n and_o evasion_n avoid_v the_o strong_a argument_n and_o fly_v out_o into_o impertinent_a cavil_n and_o personal_a reflection_n which_o be_v great_a sign_n that_o the_o man_n be_v conscious_a of_o the_o badness_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o despair_n of_o success_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n and_o the_o author_n of_o these_o discourse_n desire_n that_o his_o adversary_n and_o himself_o may_v stand_v or_o fall_v according_a to_o these_o measure_n as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o write_v here_o use_v viz._n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n it_o be_v that_o which_o his_o adversary_n lead_v he_o to_o and_o possible_o where_o the_o decency_n of_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v it_o may_v make_v controversy_n go_v down_o more_o pleasant_o than_o otherwise_o it_o will_v for_o there_o appear_v more_o life_n and_o vigour_n in_o a_o discourse_n carry_v on_o by_o several_a person_n of_o different_a humour_n and_o opinion_n than_o in_o one_o continue_a deduction_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o author_n declare_v he_o intend_v no_o reflection_n on_o any_o sober_a party_n of_o man_n among_o we_o in_o the_o representation_n make_v of_o the_o army-chaplain_n who_o bear_v the_o three_o part_n in_o the_o conference_n but_o only_o to_o show_v the_o advantage_n the_o popish_a party_n take_v from_o the_o weak_a and_o peevish_a exception_n which_o some_o man_n have_v make_v against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o how_o they_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o they_o on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o prejudices_fw-la against_o it_o and_o have_v make_v use_n of_o their_o indiscreet_a zeal_n to_o compass_v their_o own_o end_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o romance_n or_o fiction_n that_o beside_o the_o footstep_n which_o may_v be_v yet_o trace_v of_o these_o transaction_n by_o the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n which_o be_v employ_v about_o they_o we_o find_v that_o one_o of_o the_o most_o busy_a factor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n whâ—n_o he_o most_o confident_o deny_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o late_a horrid_a design_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o avow_v and_o own_v this_o that_o they_o do_v hope_n to_o prevail_v at_o last_o by_o join_v their_o strength_n with_o the_o obstinate_a dissenter_n in_o procure_v a_o general_n toleration_n which_o be_v all_o the_o visible_a design_n they_o be_v carry_v on_o when_o these_o discourse_n be_v write_v since_o which_o the_o face_n of_o thing_n have_v be_v so_o much_o alter_v among_o we_o and_o the_o time_n appear_v so_o busy_a and_o dangerous_a that_o it_o be_v think_v more_o adviseable_a to_o respite_v the_o publish_n of_o these_o controversial_a discourse_n till_o man_n mind_n be_v a_o little_a calm_v lest_o the_o author_n of_o they_o shall_v seem_v guilty_a of_o the_o impertinent_a diligence_n of_o archimedes_n viz._n of_o draw_v line_n in_o the_o dust_n when_o the_o enemy_n be_v ready_a to_o destroy_v we_o have_v the_o author_n have_v any_o occasion_n to_o have_v run_v away_o from_o the_o argument_n under_o debate_n between_o he_o and_o his_o adversary_n he_o do_v not_o want_v a_o fair_a opportunity_n in_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n to_o have_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o something_o very_o different_a from_o a_o irenicum_fw-la but_o he_o desire_v i_o to_o acquaint_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o do_v so_o perfect_o abhor_v this_o impertinent_a and_o disingenuous_a way_n of_o writing_n especial_o about_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o he_o can_v neither_o be_v provoke_v nor_o tempt_v to_o it_o no_o not_o by_o so_o great_a and_o fresh_a a_o example_n as_o he_o have_v all_o along_o before_o his_o eye_n may_v that_o wise_a and_o gracious_a god_n who_o have_v hitherto_o defeat_v the_o cruel_a and_o malicious_a design_n of_o our_o church_n enemy_n still_o preserve_v it_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n and_o continue_v it_o a_o praise_n in_o the_o earth_n the_o content_n first_o conference_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n about_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o introduction_n to_o it_o page_n 1_o a_o account_n of_o t._n g.'s_n late_a dialogue_n p._n 10_o of_o the_o genuine_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n according_a to_o t._n g._n p._n 11.19_o of_o his_o intention_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o matter_n p._n 15_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o testimony_n produce_v by_o dr._n st._n p._n 20_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o homily_n defend_v p._n 22_o this_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n prove_v to_o be_v no_o heat_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n p._n 26_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o rubric_n for_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n at_o large_a consider_v p._n 34_o no_o colour_n for_o idolatry_n in_o kneel_v at_o the_o eucharist_n p._n 35_o t._n g.'s_n sense_n of_o the_o rubric_n examine_v p._n 46_o of_o material_a and_o formal_a idolatry_n p._n 52_o how_o far_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v hold_v by_o our_o church_n p._n 56_o bertram_n book_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o joh._n scotus_n p._n 63_o of_o the_o stercoranist_n p._n 64_o of_o impanation_n p._n 65_o of_o a_o corporeal_a presence_n p._n 68_o of_o b._n abbot_n be_v a_o puritan_n p._n 74_o how_o far_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v chargeable_a with_o idolatry_n p._n 79_o mr._n thorndike_n vindicate_v from_o suspicion_n of_o popery_n by_o a_o m_o s._n of_o his_o own_o writing_n here_o publish_v p._n 85_o archbishop_n whitgift_n testimony_n clear_v p._n 93_o of_o the_o distinction_n between_o part_n and_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n p._n 100_o how_o far_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o church_n p._n 103_o second_v conference_n about_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n p._n 113_o the_o introduction_n concern_v the_o restauration_n of_o learning_n be_v the_o true_a occasion_n of_o the_o reformation_n p._n 115_o of_o the_o validity_n of_o ordination_n on_o supposition_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n p._n 121_o authority_n go_v along_o with_o the_o power_n of_o order_n by_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n p._n 125_o of_o the_o indelible_a character_n p._n 129_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n examine_v p._n 134_o of_o excommunication_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la on_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n p._n 141_o dr._n st._n prove_v to_o have_v no_o design_n to_o undermine_v the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n 145_o the_o design_n of_o his_o irenicum_fw-la clear_v p._n 148_o how_o far_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n and_o the_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n consistent_a with_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n p._n 151_o a_o large_a testimony_n of_o b._n sanderson_n to_o that_o purpose_n p._n 153_o no_o necessity_n of_o assign_v a_o distinct_a church_n in_o all_o age_n p._n 158_o no_o obligation_n to_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n p._n 161_o no_o parity_n of_o reason_n in_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o
the_o faith_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o more_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n than_o its_o error_n and_o corruption_n have_v be_v since_o r._n p._n these_o be_v general_a word_n name_v i_o one_o of_o those_o error_n and_o corruption_n p._n d._n for_o this_o time_n i_o will_v name_v the_o public_a and_o allow_a worship_n of_o your_o church_n which_o after_o all_o your_o shift_n and_o evasion_n i_o can_v excuse_v from_o idolatry_n r._n p._n how_o be_v that_o idolatry_n god_n forbid_v i_o do_v not_o expect_v this_o charge_n from_o a_o divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v it_o from_o my_o old_a fanatic_a acquaintance_n here_o he_o will_v have_v thunder_v i_o with_o the_o text_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o have_v quote_v half_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n against_o i_o before_o this_o time_n if_o we_o have_v not_o espy_v you_o in_o the_o room_n but_o i_o perceive_v though_o your_o artillery_n may_v be_v different_a your_o charge_n be_v the_o same_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o how_o long_o be_v it_o since_o you_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v maintain_v this_o charge_n for_o i_o have_v be_v often_o tell_v that_o only_o one_o late_a defender_n of_o your_o church_n have_v advance_v two_o new_a charge_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n viz._n fanaticism_n and_o idolatry_n and_o that_o the_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n disow_v they_o both_o p._n d._n whoever_o tell_v you_o so_o have_v deceive_v you_o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o only_a thing_n they_o have_v deceive_v you_o in_o i_o never_o yet_o see_v so_o much_o as_o a_o tolerable_a answer_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o fanaticism_n and_o for_o that_o of_o idolatry_n the_o author_n you_o mean_v have_v prove_v beyond_o contradiction_n that_o it_o have_v be_v manage_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o great_a and_o most_o learned_a defender_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o most_o genuine_a son_n of_o it_o ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n r.p._n but_o have_v not_o you_o see_v what_o t._n g._n have_v say_v to_o all_o that_o and_o how_o he_o have_v show_v that_o his_o witness_n be_v incompetent_a p._n d._n i_o have_v both_o see_v and_o consider_v all_o that_o t._n g._n have_v say_v and_o compare_v it_o with_o dr._n stillingfleet_v reply_n in_o the_o general_n preface_n to_o his_o answer_n and_o i_o must_v declare_v to_o you_o that_o if_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o church_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o concurrent_a sense_n of_o her_o most_o eminent_a divine_n or_o by_o her_o most_o authentic_a act_n as_o by_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n form_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n rubric_n injunction_n the_o judgement_n of_o convocation_n even_o that_o of_o mdcxl_o dr._n st._n have_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n r._n p._n you_o think_v t._n g._n will_v have_v quit_v this_o post_n upon_o dr._n st_n second_o charge_n but_o you_o be_v mistake_v in_o he_o for_o i_o have_v bring_v over_o a_o book_n of_o dialogue_n from_o paris_n wherein_o t._n g._n undertake_v again_o to_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v only_o the_o charge_n of_o fanatic_n and_o not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o of_o the_o genuine_a son_n of_o it_o f._n c._n it_o be_v true_a we_o who_o you_o call_v fanatic_n do_v charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o rather_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n with_o idolatry_n for_o be_v it_o not_o say_v and_o they_o worship_v the_o beast_n but_o you_o must_v know_v for_o your_o comfort_n that_o we_o do_v likewise_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o it_o for_o what_o be_v all_o their_o bowing_n and_o kneel_n and_o cross_n but_o vain_a imagination_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o do_v not_o they_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n p._n d._n this_o be_v not_o fair_a gentleman_n but_o one_o at_o once_o i_o beseech_v you_o as_o to_o your_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o answer_v it_o when_o you_o can_v agree_v to_o bring_v it_o in_o i_o now_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o evidence_n t._n g._n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n not_o to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v he_o bring_v other_o homily_n other_o injunction_n other_o rubric_n other_o convocation_n or_o at_o least_o other_o divine_n general_o receive_v and_o own_a for_o the_o genuine_a son_n of_o this_o church_n who_o have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n free_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o idolatry_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o charge_n not_o only_o as_o unjust_a but_o pernicious_a and_o destructive_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n nay_o can_v he_o produce_v any_o one_o divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n before_o the_o convocation_n mdcxl_o that_o ever_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o do_v whole_o acquit_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o this_o charge_n if_o not_o let_v he_o not_o think_v we_o have_v a_o new_a church_n make_v after_o another_o model_n and_o upon_o new_a principle_n or_o that_o those_o can_v be_v esteem_v the_o genuine_a son_n of_o it_o who_o contradict_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o among_o we_o they_o ought_v first_o to_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a son_n of_o our_o church_n before_o their_o testimony_n be_v allow_v which_o if_o i_o be_v not_o mistake_v will_v be_v much_o hard_a than_o to_o prove_v the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o but_o what_o method_n do_v t._n g._n take_v in_o this_o matter_n r.p._n t._n g._n like_o a_o wary_a man_n dispute_v in_o masquerade_n for_o he_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o appear_v in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o he_o bring_v in_o a_o conformist_n and_o a_o nonconformist_a argue_v the_o point_n and_o the_o conformist_n speak_v t._n g.'s_n sense_n in_o acquit_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o nonconformist_a vindicate_v dr._n st._n and_o make_v a_o pitiful_a defence_n of_o he_o p.d._n it_o be_v very_o witty_o do_v and_o the_o scene_n be_v well_o enough_o lay_v if_o the_o plot_n be_v only_o to_o represent_v dr._n st._n as_o a_o secret_a enemy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v but_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o those_o personal_a reflection_n and_o some_o repeat_v over_o and_o over_o with_o so_o much_o appearance_n of_o rancour_n and_o ill_a will_n as_o do_v not_o become_v a_o man_n of_o any_o common_a ingenuity_n can_v the_o catholic_n cause_n be_v maintain_v by_o no_o other_o art_n than_o these_o methinks_v t._n g._n may_v have_v let_v the_o little_a whiffler_n in_o controversy_n such_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o address_n to_o the_o parliament_n and_o of_o that_o precious_a pamphlet_n call_v jupiter_n dr._n st_n supreme_a god_n etc._n etc._n to_o have_v make_v a_o noise_n at_o they_o know_v not_o what_o cry_v out_o upon_o he_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n because_o he_o defend_v her_o cause_n to_o their_o great_a vexation_n and_o as_o a_o friend_n to_o pagan_a idolatry_n because_o he_o have_v lay_v open_a the_o folly_n of_o you_o these_o be_v such_o weak_a assault_n as_o expose_v your_o cause_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o all_o wise_a man_n who_o expect_v reason_n shall_v be_v answer_v with_o reason_n and_o not_o with_o calumny_n and_o reproach_n which_o in_o my_o apprehension_n dr._n st._n ought_v to_o rejoice_v in_o as_o the_o mark_n of_o victory_n for_o while_o they_o have_v any_o other_o ammunition_n leave_v no_o enemy_n will_v betake_v themselves_o to_o dirt_n and_o stone_n when_o i_o read_v through_o the_o first_o part_n of_o t._n g.'s_n dialogue_n and_o observe_v how_o industrious_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o bespatter_v his_o adversary_n and_o rake_v all_o the_o kennel_n he_o can_v for_o that_o purpose_n especial_o that_o of_o the_o patronus_fw-la bonae_fw-la fidei_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o can_v not_o but_o think_v of_o a_o animal_n which_o be_v close_o pursue_v and_o in_o great_a danger_n get_v himself_o into_o the_o most_o convenient_a place_n for_o mire_n and_o dirt_n and_o there_o so_o lay_v about_o he_o with_o his_o heel_n that_o no_o one_o dare_v to_o come_v near_o he_o it_o be_v certain_o with_o some_o such_o design_n that_o t._n g._n have_v at_o last_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o a_o bog_n hope_v his_o adversary_n will_v never_o pursue_v he_o thither_o but_o notwithstanding_o this_o project_n of_o he_o we_o will_v try_v whether_o in_o spite_n of_o his_o heel_n we_o can_v bring_v he_o
order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v thing_n lawful_a if_o they_o be_v not_o forbid_v let_v we_o now_o compare_v this_o say_n with_o what_o he_o call_v the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o separation_n that_o nothing_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o what_o he_o have_v express_o command_v and_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o contradictory_n to_o this_o than_o what_o dr._n st._n lay_v down_o as_o a_o principle_n in_o that_o very_a page_n of_o his_o irenicum_fw-la that_o a_o express_v positive_a command_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o make_v a_o thing_n lawful_a but_o a_o non-prohibition_n by_o a_o law_n be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o where_o then_o lie_v t._n g.'s_n understanding_n or_o ingenuity_n when_o he_o mention_n such_o a_o great_a change_n in_o the_o dr._n as_o to_o this_o principle_n when_o he_o own_v the_o very_a same_o principle_n even_o in_o that_o book_n and_o that_o very_a page_n he_o quote_v to_o the_o contrary_a t._n g._n do_v presume_v good_a catholic_n reader_n will_v take_v his_o word_n without_o look_v far_o and_o i_o scarce_o ever_o know_v a_o writer_n who_o stand_v more_o in_o need_n of_o the_o good_a opinion_n of_o his_o reader_n in_o this_o kind_n than_o t._n g._n do_v as_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o full_o appear_v if_o you_o hold_v on_o this_o discourse_n with_o i_o for_o i_o have_v take_v some_o pain_n to_o consider_v t._n g.'s_n manner_n of_o deal_n with_o his_o adversary_n but_o this_o be_v too_o gross_a a_o way_n of_o impose_v upon_o the_o credulity_n of_o reader_n yet_o this_o be_v their_o common_a method_n of_o deal_n with_o dr._n st._n when_o they_o intend_v to_o write_v against_o he_o then_o have_v you_o dr._n st._n be_v irenicum_fw-la hope_v to_o find_v matter_n there_o to_o expose_v he_o to_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o represent_v he_o as_o unfit_a to_o defend_v the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o this_o take_v not_o than_o they_o pick_v sentence_n and_o half-sentence_n from_o the_o series_n of_o the_o discourse_n and_o lay_v these_o together_o cry_z look_v you_o here_o be_v this_o a_o man_n fit_a to_o defend_v your_o church_n that_o so_o contradict_v himself_o thus_o and_o thus_o when_o any_o common_a understanding_n by_o compare_v the_o place_n will_v find_v they_o either_o false_o represent_v or_o easy_o reconcile_v in_o truth_n sir_n i_o think_v you_o have_v show_v as_o little_a learning_n or_o skill_n or_o ingenuity_n in_o answer_v he_o as_o any_o one_o adversary_n that_o ever_o appear_v against_o your_o church_n and_o especial_o when_o t._n g._n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o contradict_v himself_o or_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n r._n p._n but_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o if_o this_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n why_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n do_v only_o reject_v the_o romish_a doctrine_n concern_v worship_v and_o adoration_n of_o image_n not_o as_o idolatry_n but_o as_o a_o fond_a thing_n vain_o invent_v and_o ground_v upon_o no_o warranty_n of_o scripture_n but_o rather_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o etc._n i_o perceive_v this_o stick_n much_o with_o t._n g._n and_o from_o hence_o he_o conclude_v dr._n st._n to_o contradict_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o 63._o who_o be_v the_o champion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n d._n i_o perceive_v t._n g._n keep_v this_o for_o a_o part_a blow_n after_o which_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o breathe_v a_o while_n have_v spend_v so_o many_o spirit_n in_o this_o encounter_n but_o methinks_v his_o arm_n grow_v feeble_a and_o although_o his_o fury_n be_v as_o great_a as_o ever_o yet_o his_o strength_n be_v decay_v and_o in_o my_o mind_n it_o do_v not_o become_v a_o man_n of_o his_o chivalry_n so_o often_o to_o leave_v his_o lance_n and_o to_o run_v with_o open_a mouth_n upon_o his_o adversary_n and_o to_o bite_v till_o his_o tooth_n meet_v for_o what_o mean_v the_o unhandsome_a reflection_n he_o make_v on_o all_o occasion_n 52._o upon_o his_o be_v the_o champion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v cause_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o a_o champion_n 162._o and_o of_o his_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o duty_n as_o the_o champion_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o betray_v the_o church_n he_o pretend_v to_o defend_v where_o do_v he_o ever_o assume_v any_o such_o title_n to_o himself_o or_o ever_o enter_v the_o list_n but_o on_o the_o account_n of_o obedience_n or_o upon_o great_a provocation_n the_o name_n of_o champion_n savour_v too_o much_o of_o vanity_n and_o ostentation_n whereas_o he_o only_o show_v how_o easy_o the_o cause_n can_v be_v defend_v when_o his_o superior_n first_o command_v such_o a_o stripling_n as_o he_o then_o be_v to_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o it_o but_o i_o shall_v set_v aside_o these_o reflection_n and_o come_v to_o the_o point_n of_o our_o article_n and_o therein_o consider_v 1._o what_o t._n g._n object_n 2._o what_o dr._n st._n answer_v 3._o which_o way_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v t._n g._n look_n upon_o it_o as_o a_o notable_a observation_n that_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n in_o which_o be_v contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sufficient_o insinuate_v that_o they_o can_v find_v no_o such_o command_n forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n when_o they_o reject_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n not_o as_o idolatry_n but_o only_o as_o a_o fond_a thing_n vain_o invent_v nor_o as_o repugnant_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n but_o as_o rather_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o qualification_n of_o they_o give_v we_o plain_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o have_v do_v their_o endeavour_n to_o find_v such_o a_o command_n but_o can_v meet_v with_o none_o to_o which_o dr._n st._n give_v this_o answer_n that_o the_o force_n of_o all_o he_o say_v lie_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o english_a translation_n whereas_o if_o he_o have_v look_v on_o the_o latin_a wherein_o they_o give_v account_n of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o foreign_a church_n this_o criticism_n have_v be_v lose_v the_o word_n be_v immo_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la contradicit_fw-la whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o rather_o be_v not_o use_v as_o a_o term_n of_o diminution_n but_o of_o a_o more_o vehement_a affirmation_n and_o what_o say_v t._n g._n i_o pray_v to_o this_o r._n p._n t._n g._n repeat_v his_o own_o word_n at_o large_a 61._o and_o then_o blame_v the_o compiler_n of_o the_o article_n for_o want_n of_o grammar_n if_o they_o intend_v the_o word_n rather_o to_o affect_v the_o word_n that_o follow_v p._n d._n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o latin_a article_n which_o dr._n st._n appeal_v to_o for_o explication_n of_o the_o english_a and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o grammar_n let_v t._n g._n tell_v we_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o vehement_a affirmation_n in_o those_o word_n immo_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la contradicit_fw-la either_o t._n g._n shall_v never_o have_v mention_v this_o more_o or_o have_v say_v something_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o do_v he_o think_v our_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n be_v not_o careful_a that_o their_o true_a sense_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o latin_a article_n and_o their_o sense_n be_v so_o peremptory_a herein_o and_o contrary_a to_o t.g._n be_v there_o not_o all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o explain_v the_o english_a article_n by_o the_o latin_a since_o we_o be_v sure_o they_o have_v not_o two_o meaning_n this_o be_v so_o plain_a i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o say_v a_o word_n more_o to_o it_o r._n p._n but_o t._n g._n be_v very_o pleasant_a in_o describe_v the_o argument_n dr._n st._n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o article_n to_o make_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n idolatry_n because_o it_o be_v call_v adoration_n of_o image_n and_o say_v to_o be_v the_o romish_a doctrine_n about_o adoration_n but_o after_o the_o cat_n have_v play_v with_o the_o mouse_n as_o long_o as_o he_o think_v fit_a leap_v and_o frisk_v with_o he_o in_o his_o claw_n at_o last_o he_o fall_v on_o he_o with_o his_o tooth_n and_o hardly_o leave_v a_o bone_n behind_o he_o 54._o after_o he_o have_v muster_v his_o argument_n and_o draw_v they_o out_o in_o rank_n and_o file_n and_o make_v one_o charge_n upon_o another_o for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o reader_n he_o than_o give_v he_o a_o plain_a and_o solid_a answer_n 56._o viz._n by_o the_o word_n romish_a doctrine_n concern_v adoration_n of_o image_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o her_o school_n which_o be_v but_o the_o opinion_n of_o particular_a person_n no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v or_o
repentance_n be_v save_v ans._n it_o be_v answer_v that_o ignorance_n in_o point_n of_o fact_n so_o condition_v as_o have_v be_v show_v do_v so_o excuse_v à _fw-fr toto_fw-la that_o a_o action_n proceed_v thence_o though_o it_o have_v a_o material_a inconformity_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v yet_o not_o formal_o a_o sin_n but_o i_o do_v not_o so_o excuse_v the_o idolatry_n of_o our_o forefather_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o a_o sin_n and_o that_o without_o repentance_n damnable_a but_o yet_o their_o ignorance_n be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v nourish_v by_o education_n custom_n tradition_n the_o tyranny_n of_o their_o leader_n the_o fashion_n of_o the_o time_n not_o without_o show_v also_o of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n and_o themselves_o withal_o have_v such_o slender_a mean_n of_o better_a knowledge_n though_o it_o can_v whole_o excuse_v they_o from_o sin_n without_o repentance_n damnable_a yet_o it_o much_o lessen_v and_o qualifi_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o their_o idolatry_n argue_v that_o their_o continuance_n therein_o be_v more_o from_o other_o prejudices_fw-la than_o from_o a_o wilful_a contempt_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o will._n and_o as_o for_o their_o repentance_n it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v save_v do_v repent_v of_o their_o idolatry_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a no_o idolater_n nor_o other_o sinner_n can_v be_v save_v without_o repentance_n but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o double_a difference_n to_o be_v observe_v between_o repentance_n for_o ignorances_n and_o know_v sin_n the_o one_o must_v be_v particular_a the_o other_o general_a the_o one_o can_v be_v sincere_a without_o forsake_v the_o other_o may_v which_o he_o enlarge_v upon_o and_o then_o conclude_v some_o of_o our_o forefather_n then_o may_v not_o only_o live_v in_o popish_a idolatry_n but_o even_o die_v in_o a_o idolatrous_a act_n breathe_v out_o their_o last_o with_o their_o lip_n at_o a_o crucifix_n and_o a_o ave_fw-la mary_n in_o their_o thought_n and_o yet_o have_v true_o repent_v though_o but_o in_o the_o general_n and_o the_o crowd_n of_o their_o unknown_a sin_n even_o of_o those_o very_a sin_n and_o have_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n true_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o other_o grace_n accompany_v salvation_n r._n p._n but_o have_v not_o christ_n promise_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n p._n d._n this_o dr._n st._n have_v already_o answer_v thus_o against_o what_o church_n the_o whole_a christian_a church_n whoever_o say_v they_o can_v or_o how_o do_v that_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n or_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v not_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o they_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n do_v certain_o prevail_v against_o that_o if_o it_o do_v unchurch_n all_o other_o church_n that_o be_v not_o of_o its_o communion_n and_o why_o may_v not_o idolatry_n prevail_v where_o luciferian_a pride_n and_o hellish_a cruelty_n and_o desperate_a wickedness_n have_v long_o since_o prevail_v have_v christ_n make_v promise_n to_o secure_v that_o church_n from_o error_n which_o have_v be_v overrun_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o wickedness_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o her_o own_o member_n and_o friend_n r._n p._n but_o t._n g._n say_v 69._o that_o dr._n st._n ought_v to_o have_v assign_v we_o some_o church_n distinct_a in_o all_o age_n from_o all_o heretical_a and_o idolatrous_a congregation_n which_o christ_n have_v preserve_v always_o from_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n p._n d._n why_o so_o unless_o he_o have_v first_o yield_v that_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o preserve_v such_o a_o distinct_a congregation_n of_o christian_n which_o he_o never_o do_v but_o he_o show_v the_o feebleness_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o argue_v from_o particular_n to_o general_n as_o though_o all_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o church_n must_v fail_v if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n r._n p._n but_o i_o will_v prove_v that_o dr._n st._n ought_v to_o assign_v such_o a_o distinct_a church_n because_o he_o say_v that_o a_o christian_a by_o virtue_n of_o his_o be_v so_o be_v bind_v to_o join_v in_o some_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o christian_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o church_n at_o all_o time_n to_o join_v with_o p._n d._n i_o answer_v 1._o dr._n st.'s_n answer_n do_v imply_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o a_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o join_v with_o other_o christian_n in_o the_o act_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n but_o withal_o he_o add_v immediate_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o choose_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n which_o do_v suppose_v a_o competition_n between_o two_o church_n where_o a_o person_n may_v embrace_v the_o communion_n of_o either_o as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o where_o there_o be_v distinct_a communion_n the_o best_a be_v to_o be_v choose_v 2._o suppose_v no_o church_n to_o be_v so_o pure_a that_o a_o man_n conscience_n can_v be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o all_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o yet_o he_o may_v lawful_o hold_v communion_n with_o that_o church_n he_o be_v baptize_v in_o till_o the_o unlawful_a practice_n become_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o communion_n as_o here_o in_o england_n the_o condition_n of_o communion_n be_v different_a as_o to_o clergyman_n and_o layman_n if_o the_o latter_a be_v satisfy_v in_o what_o concern_v they_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o reject_v communion_n themselves_o for_o what_o concern_v other_o 3._o where_o any_o church_n do_v require_v idolatrous_a act_n as_o condition_n of_o communion_n that_o church_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o separation_n make_v for_o a_o distinct_a communion_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o assign_v a_o distinct_a church_n in_o all_o age_n free_a from_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n since_o man_n may_v communicate_v with_o a_o corrupt_a church_n so_o they_o do_v not_o communicate_v in_o their_o corruption_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o that_o height_n to_o require_v this_o they_o make_v themselves_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o separation_n which_o be_v make_v on_o the_o account_n of_o heresy_n or_o idolatry_n r._n p._n still_o that_o promise_n stick_v with_o i_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n the_o two_o post_n of_o those_o gate_n p._n d._n if_o you_o turn_v over_o that_o promise_n never_o so_o much_o you_o will_v prove_v no_o more_o from_o it_o than_o the_o continuance_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n with_o a_o capacity_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o member_n of_o it_o and_o this_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o any_o particular_a church_n shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o all_o age_n free_a from_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n for_o whatever_o may_v be_v consistent_a with_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o member_n of_o a_o church_n may_v be_v consistent_a with_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n not_o prevail_v against_o it_o but_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n may_v be_v consistent_a with_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o member_n of_o a_o church_n because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o case_n assign_v by_o divine_n wherein_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n be_v consistent_a with_o salvation_n i_o say_v then_o that_o christ_n promise_n do_v prove_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o indefectibility_n of_o any_o distinct_a church_n r._n p._n but_o why_o do_v dr._n st._n say_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v prevail_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 70._o when_o himself_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n as_o hold_v all_o the_o essential_a point_n of_o faith_n p._n d._n as_o though_o a_o man_n can_v be_v damn_v for_o nothing_o but_o for_o deny_v the_o article_n of_o his_o creed_n it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o pride_n cruelty_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o wickedness_n as_o well_o as_o idolatry_n that_o he_o say_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v prevail_v against_o it_o r._n p._n well!_o but_o t._n g._n for_o all_o that_o prove_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o christianity_n to_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 73._o p._n d._n do_v he_o so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a undertake_n and_o become_v t._n g._n but_o how_o r._n p._n first_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o luther_n a_o distinct_a church_n who_o communion_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o protestant_n for_o that_o come_v in_o after_o luther_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o roman_a p._n d._n this_o be_v very_o subtle_a reason_n yet_o it_o be_v possible_a we_o may_v find_v out_o something_o like_o it_o
there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o julius_n caesar_n some_o civil_a society_n in_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o man_n to_o live_v for_o his_o own_o preservation_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o that_o rise_v up_o after_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o roman_a commonwealth_n but_o do_v not_o this_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o civil_a society_n in_o the_o world_n wherein_o a_o man_n can_v preserve_v himself_o but_o the_o roman_a commonwealth_n but_o i_o will_v put_v the_o case_n a_o little_o far_a home_n after_o britain_n be_v make_v a_o province_n it_o become_v a_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o depend_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o strength_n and_o arm_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v itself_o it_o be_v sore_o distress_v by_o enemy_n and_o in_o danger_n of_o ruin_n send_v to_o rome_n for_o help_v there_o it_o be_v deny_v and_o the_o britain_n force_a to_o look_v out_o for_o help_v elsewhere_o now_o after_o t._n g.'s_n way_n of_o reason_v the_o britain_n must_v return_v to_o the_o roman_n because_o once_o they_o have_v be_v member_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o case_n be_v alike_o in_o the_o church_n the_o time_n be_v when_o the_o western_a church_n be_v unite_v under_o one_o head_n but_o by_o degree_n this_o head_n grow_v too_o heavy_a and_o lay_v too_o great_a a_o load_n on_o the_o member_n require_v very_o hard_a and_o unreasonable_a condition_n from_o they_o upon_o this_o some_o of_o the_o member_n seek_v for_o relief_n this_o be_v deny_v they_o they_o take_v care_n of_o their_o own_o safety_n and_o do_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v themselves_o the_o head_n and_o some_o corrupt_a member_n conspire_v denounce_v excommunication_n if_o they_o do_v not_o present_o yield_v and_o submit_v these_o part_n stand_v upon_o their_o own_o right_n and_o ancient_a privilege_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o union_n of_o submission_n but_o association_n original_o between_o several_a national_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n assume_v so_o much_o more_o to_o itself_o than_o do_v belong_v to_o it_o and_o deal_v so_o tyrannical_o upon_o just_a complaint_n our_o church_n have_v reason_n to_o assert_v she_o own_o freedom_n and_o to_o reform_v the_o abuse_n which_o have_v creep_v either_o into_o her_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n and_o that_o this_o be_v lawful_a proceed_n it_o offer_v to_o justify_v by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n now_o the_o question_n of_o communion_n as_o it_o be_v state_v between_o t._n g._n and_o dr._n st._n come_v to_o this_o whether_o any_o person_n be_v baptize_v in_o this_o church_n aught_o in_o order_n to_o his_o salvation_n to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o it_o for_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o it_o i_o pray_v where_o lie_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n dr._n st._n yield_v communion_n with_o some_o church_n to_o be_v necessary_a and_o what_o follow_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v so_o to_o one_o baptize_v in_o it_o why_o must_v any_o such_o leave_v it_o for_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yes_o say_v t._n g._n there_o be_v a_o distinct_a church_n before_o luther_n who_o communion_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o what_o then_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o luther_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v reform_v by_o itself_o and_o not_o by_o luther_n why_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o leave_v this_o church_n in_o which_o person_n be_v baptize_v and_o not_o in_o that_o before_o luther_n here_o lie_v the_o main_a hinge_n of_o the_o controversy_n to_o which_o t._n g._n aught_o to_o speak_v and_o not_o to_o run_v to_o a_o church_n before_o luther_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n before_o the_o reformation_n as_o well_o as_o since_o but_o it_o have_v now_o reform_v itself_o be_v a_o entire_a body_n within_o itself_o have_v bishop_n to_o govern_v it_o priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o administer_v sacrament_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o officiate_v in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n in_o which_o all_o the_o ancient_a creed_n be_v read_v and_o own_v the_o question_n now_o be_v whether_o salvation_n can_v be_v have_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o this_o church_n or_o all_o person_n be_v bind_v to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v the_o point_n if_o t._n g._n have_v any_o more_o to_o say_v to_o it_o r._n p._n t._n g._n urge_v far_o nothing_o can_v render_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 74._o but_o either_o heresy_n or_o schism_n not_o heresy_n because_o she_o hold_v all_o the_o essential_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n not_o schism_n because_o then_o dr._n st._n must_v assign_v some_o other_o distinct_a church_n then_o at_o least_o in_o be_v from_o who_o unity_n she_o depart_v p._n d._n a_o right_a douai_n argument_n one_o will_v take_v t._n g._n for_o a_o young_a missioner_n by_o it_o it_o be_v so_o exact_o cut_v in_o their_o form_n but_o it_o proceed_v upon_o such_o false_a supposition_n as_o these_o 1._o that_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o such_o i._n e._n as_o a_o body_n unite_v under_o such_o a_o head_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o we_o utter_o deny_v and_o it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v but_o by_o show_v that_o christ_n appoint_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o now_o adays_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o enter_v upon_o be_v so_o threadbare_a and_o baffle_v a_o topick_n 2._o that_o no_o doctrine_n but_o such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n can_v be_v any_o reason_n to_o hold_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n but_o we_o think_v the_o require_v doubtful_a thing_n for_o certain_a false_a for_o true_a new_a for_o old_a absurd_a for_o reasonable_a be_v ground_n enough_o for_o we_o not_o to_o embrace_v the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v have_v on_o better_a term_n than_o these_o 3._o that_o no_o church_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n unless_o we_o can_v name_v some_o distinct_a church_n from_o who_o unity_n it_o separate_v whereas_o we_o have_v often_o prove_v that_o impose_v unreasonable_a condition_n of_o communion_n make_v the_o church_n so_o impose_v guilty_a of_o the_o schism_n sure_o t._n g.'s_n stock_n be_v almost_o spend_v when_o he_o play_v the_o same_o game_n so_o often_o over_o these_o be_v not_o such_o terrible_a argument_n to_o be_v produce_v afresh_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v hear_v of_o when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o missioner_n that_o come_v but_o have_v they_o at_o his_o finger_n end_n r._n p._n but_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v once_o the_o true_a church_n 78._o rom._n 1._o and_o the_o christian_a world_n of_o all_o age_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a one_o by_o a_o evidence_n equal_a to_o that_o which_o once_o prove_v it_o true_a therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n p._n d._n o_o the_o virtue_n of_o sodden_a colewort_n how_o often_o be_v they_o produce_v without_o shame_n to_o be_v short_a sir_n 1._o we_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n be_v ever_o commend_v by_o st._n paul_n or_o in_o any_o one_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v own_v by_o it_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n which_o be_v very_o much_o short_a of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n of_o all_o age_n 2._o since_o the_o evidence_n be_v so_o notorious_o faulty_a about_o prove_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n a_o small_a degree_n of_o evidence_n as_o to_o its_o corruption_n may_v exceed_v it_o and_o consequent_o be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v we_o from_o return_v to_o its_o communion_n but_o what_o do_v t._n g._n mean_v by_o repeat_v such_o stuff_n as_o this_o which_o i_o dare_v say_v dr._n st._n only_o pass_v by_o on_o account_n of_o the_o slightness_n and_o commonness_n of_o it_o they_o be_v argument_n every_o day_n bring_v and_o every_o day_n answer_v and_o if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o see_v dr._n st.'s_n mind_n about_o they_o he_o may_v have_v see_v it_o at_o large_a in_o his_o defence_n of_o archhishop_n laud_n and_o do_v you_o think_v it_o fair_a for_o he_o every_o book_n he_o write_v to_o produce_v afresh_o every_o argument_n there_o which_o have_v receive_v no_o answer_n r._n p._n i_o perceive_v you_o begin_v to_o be_v out_o
only_o to_o own_v they_o as_o true_a which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v false_a but_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o we_o look_v on_o as_o great_a hindrance_n to_o it_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n communion_n can_v not_o be_v hold_v on_o other_o term_n than_o declare_v false_a opinion_n to_o be_v true_a and_o dangerous_a doctrine_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n on_o such_o term_n as_o these_o we_o must_v renounce_v our_o christianity_n to_o declare_v that_o we_o believe_v falsehood_n for_o truth_n and_o not_o bare_o as_o truth_n but_o as_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n therefore_o what_o schism_n there_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v thank_v herself_o for_o and_o when_o this_o breach_n happen_v our_o church_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o express_v her_o sense_n of_o these_o doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a have_v no_o foundation_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n and_o require_v a_o subscription_n to_o this_o declaration_n from_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v other_o how_o can_v our_o church_n do_v less_o than_o she_o do_v in_o this_o matter_n if_o she_o will_v declare_v her_o sense_n to_o the_o world_n or_o take_v care_n of_o she_o own_o security_n and_o be_v this_o make_v negative_a article_n of_o faith_n about_o which_o t._n g._n and_o e._n w._n and_o other_o have_v make_v such_o senseless_a clamour_n when_o we_o only_o declare_v those_o thing_n they_o will_v impose_v upon_o we_o to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o be_v reject_v by_o we_o and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a account_n of_o the_o potestant_a religion_n which_o be_v more_o than_o i._o s._n have_v give_v to_o those_o of_o his_o own_o church_n of_o his_o demonstration_n r._n p._n but_o since_o dr._n st._n grant_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o hold_v all_o the_o essential_a point_n of_o faith_n how_o can_v he_o charge_v she_o with_o idolatry_n since_o idolatry_n be_v a_o error_n against_o the_o most_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n i_o pray_v answer_n to_o this_o for_o this_o come_v home_n to_o the_o business_n p._n d._n i_o be_o glad_a to_o see_v you_o but_o come_v that_o way_n to_o this_o dr._n st._n have_v already_o give_v a_o full_a and_o clear_a answer_n in_o his_o late_a defence_n etc._n 1._o he_o say_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v all_o essential_a point_n of_o faith_n no_o more_o be_v mean_v than_o that_o she_o own_v and_o receive_v all_o the_o ancient_a creed_n 2._o t._n g._n grant_n that_o idolatry_n be_v give_v the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n to_o a_o creature_n if_o therefore_o a_o church_n hold_v the_o essential_a point_n of_o faith_n may_v give_v the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n to_o a_o creature_n than_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n between_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v all_o the_o essential_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o charge_v it_o with_o idolatry_n because_o idolatry_n be_v a_o practical_a error_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v consistent_a with_o hold_v all_o the_o doctrinal_a point_n of_o faith_n no_o more_o be_v necessary_a to_o it_o as_o dr._n st._n prove_v than_o entertain_v a_o false_a notion_n of_o divine_a worship_n by_o which_o mean_v it_o may_v real_o give_v god_n worship_n to_o a_o creature_n and_o yet_o be_v very_a orthodox_n in_o hold_v that_o god_n worship_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o creature_n r._n p._n t._n g._n be_v aware_a of_o this_o answer_n and_o thus_o he_o take_v it_o off_o to_o err_v he_o say_v 92._o strict_o speak_v be_v to_o teach_v that_o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o truth_n but_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o the_o worship_n she_o give_v to_o saint_n and_o image_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v then_o she_o err_v against_o the_o second_o commandment_n though_o she_o judge_v she_o do_v not_o p._n d._n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o idolatry_n do_v not_o imply_v a_o practical_a error_n against_o the_o second_o commandment_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o doctrinal_a point_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n for_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o error_n all_o the_o dispute_n be_v as_o be_v plain_a from_o dr_n st.'s_n word_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o this_o objection_n r._n p._n but_o be_v it_o not_o a_o fundamental_a error_n to_o destroy_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n p._n d._n if_o it_o be_v the_o more_o care_n have_v they_o need_v to_o have_v who_o put_v it_o out_o of_o their_o book_n that_o it_o may_v not_o fly_v in_o their_o face_n but_o who_o ever_o reckon_v the_o commandment_n among_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a practical_a error_n to_o destroy_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n or_o rather_o to_o take_v away_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o the_o precept_n but_o i_o say_v this_o be_v none_o of_o those_o essential_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o dr._n st._n speak_v of_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v no_o answer_n to_o he_o r._n p._n therefore_o t._n g._n add_v that_o this_o do_v not_o proceed_v upon_o a_o general_a thesis_n 94._o whether_o some_o idolatrous_a practice_n may_v not_o consist_v with_o own_v the_o general_a principle_n of_o faith_n but_o upon_o a_o particular_a hypothesis_n whether_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o a_o image_n be_v not_o a_o error_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n if_o that_o be_v to_o forbid_v man_n to_o worship_v he_o by_o a_o image_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n to_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v idolatry_n which_o god_n have_v express_o forbid_v in_o the_o law_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o idolatry_n and_o that_o be_v the_o worship_v of_o he_o by_o a_o image_n as_o dr._n st._n assert_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o tell_v man_n it_o be_v not_o idolatry_n err_v against_o a_o fundamental_a point_n and_o he_o can_v according_o to_o his_o principle_n maintain_v his_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n without_o a_o contradiction_n p._n d._n this_o be_v then_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v try_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o it_o by_o what_o dr._n st._n say_v to_o which_o this_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o contradiction_n do_v he_o ever_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o err_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n nay_o he_o have_v invincible_o prove_v it_o have_v i_o say_v invincible_o since_o t._n g._n give_v it_o up_o in_o these_o dialogue_n spend_v so_o many_o page_n upon_o the_o repetition_n of_o his_o old_a argument_n and_o pass_v over_o all_o that_o elaborate_a discourse_n of_o dr._n st._n about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n on_o which_o the_o hinge_n of_o the_o controversy_n depend_v if_o then_o dr._n st._n do_v charge_v they_o with_o a_o very_a dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a error_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o commandment_n that_o can_v not_o be_v the_o fundamental_a error_n he_o clear_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o when_o he_o say_v she_o hold_v all_o essential_a point_n of_o faith_n mark_v that_o and_o he_o explain_v himself_o purposely_o to_o prevent_v such_o a_o mistake_n to_o mean_v such_o doctrinal_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n and_o the_o true_a form_n of_o baptism_n now_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v hold_v all_o these_o essential_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n and_o how_o after_o all_o have_v t._n g._n prove_v it_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n say_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v idolatry_n which_o god_n have_v forbid_v as_o idolatry_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v perjury_n and_o theft_n and_o adultery_n which_o god_n have_v forbid_v under_o their_o notion_n but_o will_v any_o man_n say_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o adultery_n be_v a_o doctrinal_a point_n of_o faith_n although_o therefore_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v err_v fundamental_o against_o the_o second_o commandment_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o prove_v dr._n st._n guilty_a of_o a_o contradiction_n because_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o practical_a error_n but_o of_o the_o doctrinal_a and_o essential_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o now_o i_o hope_v we_o have_v do_v with_o all_o these_o preliminary_n and_o may_v come_v
indifferent_a rite_n there_o have_v be_v some_o reason_n for_o what_o t._n g._n sai_z but_o the_o force_n of_o what_o dr._n st._n say_v lie_v not_o mere_o in_o their_o have_a no_o image_n in_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o in_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o from_o whence_o he_o have_v at_o large_a prove_v that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v look_v on_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n as_o utter_o unlawful_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n although_o the_o object_n represent_v do_v deserve_v worship_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o material_a discourse_n in_o dr._n st.'s_n book_n to_o the_o present_a controversy_n and_o which_o he_o lay_v the_o great_a weight_n upon_o for_o he_o insist_o upon_o these_o several_a particular_n 1._o 428._o that_o they_o judge_v such_o a_o representation_n of_o god_n by_o image_n to_o be_v unsuitable_a to_o his_o nature_n for_o which_o he_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o clemens_n alexandr_n justin_n martyr_n athenagoras_n origen_n s._n hierom_n s._n augustin_n and_o other_o 2._o etc._n that_o they_o look_v on_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n as_o repugnant_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o second_o commandment_n which_o do_v oblige_v christian_n 3._o etc._n that_o to_o suppose_v that_o they_o look_v on_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v to_o charge_v the_o primitive_a christian_n with_o great_a hypocrisy_n 4._o 505._o that_o the_o christian_a church_n continue_v to_o have_v the_o same_o opinion_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n after_o the_o pagan_a idolatry_n be_v suppress_v 5._o 521._o that_o it_o be_v no_o just_a excuse_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o they_o worship_v a_o true_a object_n or_o give_v only_o a_o inferior_a worship_n to_o the_o image_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o represent_v by_o they_o 6._o etc._n that_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n first_o bring_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n which_o be_v still_o condemn_v by_o the_o best_a divine_n of_o the_o church_n 7._o 555._o that_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n come_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n by_o very_o indirect_a mean_n such_o as_o treason_n calumny_n lie_n and_o burn_v and_o suppress_v all_o book_n against_o it_o 8._o 840._o that_o when_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a it_o be_v vehement_o oppose_v by_o the_o western_a church_n at_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n and_o that_o this_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v never_o own_v in_o the_o western_a church_n for_o a_o general_n council_n till_o the_o reformation_n begin_v and_o now_o i_o pray_v be_v it_o possible_a for_o t._n g._n to_o overlook_v all_o these_o thing_n or_o be_v it_o fair_a to_o pretend_v to_o answer_v dr._n st.'s_n book_n wherein_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v and_o yet_o to_o pass_v they_o over_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v write_v if_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o make_v just_o discharge_v i_o be_o afraid_a t._n g.'s_n credit_n can_v hold_v out_o long_o for_o this_o be_v not_o after_o the_o rate_n of_o five_o shilling_n in_o the_o pound_n and_o for_o all_o that_o i_o see_v dr._n st._n may_v take_v out_o the_o statute_n against_o he_o however_o i_o shall_v consider_v what_o he_o pretend_v to_o discharge_n and_o if_o his_o payment_n be_v not_o good_a in_o that_o neither_o his_o word_n will_v hardly_o be_v take_v for_o any_o just_a discharge_v more_o i_o pray_v go_v on_o r._n p._n for_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n t._n g._n say_v 177._o if_o god_n have_v there_o express_o prohibit_v the_o give_v any_o worship_n to_o himself_o by_o a_o image_n as_o dr._n st._n affirm_v there_o need_v no_o more_o than_o to_o expose_v the_o law_n as_o in_o a_o table_n in_o legislative_a gothick_n as_o it_o be_v do_v by_o he_o p._n 671._o with_o the_o addition_n only_o of_o a_o finger_n in_o the_o margin_n to_o point_v to_o the_o word_n for_o every_o one_o that_o run_v to_o read_v they_o p._n d._n and_o must_v this_o pass_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o dr._n st.'s_n discourse_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n i_o be_o real_o ashamed_a of_o such_o trifle_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o legislative_a gothick_n or_o no_o or_o a_o finger_n on_o the_o wall_n but_o something_o or_o other_o about_o that_o commandment_n have_v so_o affright_v you_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o you_o dare_v not_o let_v it_o be_v see_v in_o your_o ordinary_a book_n of_o devotion_n as_o for_o the_o cavil_v about_o express_o i_o have_v answer_v it_o already_o r._n p._n for_o his_o last_o chapter_n t._n g._n say_v there_o need_v no_o more_o than_o to_o say_v 179._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o allow_v any_o worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o altar_n p._n d._n be_v it_o possible_a for_o t._n g._n to_o think_v to_o fob_v we_o off_o with_o such_o answer_n as_o these_o bare_o to_o tell_v his_o adversary_n he_o may_v have_v spare_v this_o and_o the_o other_o discourse_n r._n p._n but_o t._n g._n say_v this_o be_v the_o most_o material_a thing_n in_o that_o chapter_n p._n d._n say_v you_o so_o be_v the_o wise_a council_n of_o nice_a so_o immaterial_a a_o thing_n that_o it_o must_v now_o be_v quite_o abandon_v and_o no_o kind_n of_o discharge_n be_v so_o much_o as_o offer_v to_o be_v make_v for_o it_o be_v there_o nothing_o material_a in_o what_o concern_v the_o charge_n of_o contradiction_n paradox_n school-disputes_a &_o c._n and_o all_o the_o other_o instance_n wave_v to_o come_v to_o this_o of_o bow_v to_o the_o altar_n there_o must_v be_v some_o mystery_n in_o this_o and_o i_o think_v i_o have_v find_v it_o the_o patronus_fw-la bonae_fw-la fidei_fw-la inveigh_v bitter_o against_o this_o as_o worse_a than_o egyptian_a idolatry_n and_o reproach_n dr._n st._n upon_o account_n of_o his_o defend_n it_o and_o t._n g._n find_v it_o much_o easy_a to_o reproach_v than_o to_o answer_v r._n p._n the_o truth_n be_v this_o patronus_fw-la bonae_fw-la fidei_fw-la do_v t._n g._n knight_n service_n for_o when_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o appear_v himself_o he_o serve_v he_o for_o a_o knight_n of_o the_o post_n who_o run_v blindfold_a upon_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v discredit_v the_o church_n of_o england_n two_o or_o three_o such_o rare_a man_n will_v ease_v we_o of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n 187._o for_o t._n g._n take_v between_o five_o and_o six_o page_n together_o out_o of_o he_o in_o this_o place_n beside_o what_o he_o have_v take_v up_o at_o interest_n upon_o other_o occasion_n p._n d._n be_v this_o the_o just_a discharge_n to_o borrow_v so_o much_o out_o of_o the_o fanatic_a stock_n set_v then_o aside_o what_o be_v bring_v over_o of_o the_o old_a account_n which_o have_v be_v reckon_v for_o before_o and_o how_o very_o many_o material_a thing_n be_v never_o enter_v which_o he_o be_v accountable_a for_o and_o how_o much_o he_o have_v borrow_v upon_o the_o bona_n fides_n of_o the_o fanatic_a historian_n all_o the_o rest_n will_v amount_v to_o a_o very_a pitiful_a discharge_n but_o since_o no_o better_a payment_n can_v be_v have_v let_v we_o at_o least_o examine_v this_o for_o this_o bona_n fides_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o republican_n public_a faith_n which_o no_o body_n will_v trust_v twice_o not_o so_o much_o as_o for_o bodkin_n and_o thimble_n f._n c._n hold_v sir_n you_o love_v always_o to_o be_v rub_v upon_o old_a sore_n have_v you_o forget_v the_o act_n of_o oblivion_n you_o know_v we_o dare_v not_o speak_v what_o we_o think_v of_o those_o time_n now_o and_o be_v that_o fair_a to_o accuse_v when_o we_o dare_v not_o answer_v mind_v your_o own_o business_n defend_v the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o you_o can_v in_o that_o idolatrous_a practice_n of_o bow_v to_o the_o altar_n i_o always_o think_v what_o it_o will_v come_v to_o when_o dr._n st._n go_v about_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n upon_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o know_v he_o can_v never_o defend_v himself_o but_o upon_o good_a orthodox_n fanatic_a principle_n as_o you_o call_v they_o now_o sir_n you_o have_v he_o at_o a_o advantage_n join_v your_o force_n and_o t._n g.'s_n with_o that_o of_o the_o patronus_fw-la bonae_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o if_o the_o goose_n follow_v the_o fox_n close_o you_o will_v keep_v he_o from_o ever_o stir_v more_o p._n d._n i_o thank_v you_o for_o your_o good_a will_n to_o the_o cause_n and_o that_o be_v all_o i_o fear_v from_o you_o you_o only_o add_v to_o the_o number_n and_o help_v to_o preserve_v the_o roman_a capitol_n by_o
different_a act._n if_o the_o same_o act_n then_o there_o be_v a_o double_a worship_n and_o but_o one_o act_n for_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a worship_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o relative_a worship_n of_o the_o image_n and_o let_v it_o be_v relative_a or_o what_o it_o will_v it_o be_v a_o real_a act_n of_o worship_n and_o so_o there_o must_v be_v two_o act_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o one_o act._n for_o be_v the_o image_n or_o cross_n worship_v or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v worship_v there_o must_v be_v a_o act_n of_o worship_n terminate_v on_o it_o and_o how_o can_v there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o worship_n terminate_v upon_o it_o if_o the_o same_o act_n pass_v from_o the_o image_n to_o the_o prototype_n these_o be_v unintelligible_a subtlety_n and_o only_o invent_v to_o confound_v man_n understanding_n as_o to_o the_o true_a and_o distinct_a notion_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o to_o blind_v their_o mind_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o idolatry_n far_o if_o this_o be_v a_o difference_n only_a de_fw-fr modo_fw-la loquendi_fw-la as_o t._n g._n say_v than_o the_o very_a same_o act_n may_v be_v proper_a and_o improper_a absolute_a and_o relative_a per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la for_o so_o t._n g._n say_v that_o it_o be_v one_o act_n in_o substance_n but_o it_o be_v absolute_a as_o terminate_v on_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n relative_a as_o on_o the_o cross_n proper_a in_o one_o sense_n improper_a in_o the_o other_o per_fw-la se_fw-la in_o the_o former_a sense_n per_fw-la accidens_fw-la in_o the_o late_a which_o catharinus_n think_v to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o ridiculous_a last_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o may_v be_v worship_v with_o latria_n by_o the_o help_n of_o these_o distinction_n for_o a_o divine_a presence_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v real_o asleep_o far_o better_a ground_n of_o worship_n than_o a_o bare_a fiction_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o the_o image_n and_o the_o thing_n represent_v be_v all_o one_o but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v discourse_v already_o r._n p._n to_o tell_v you_o plain_o my_o mind_n i_o never_o like_v this_o give_v latria_n to_o image_n myself_o but_o it_o be_v a_o common_a doctrine_n in_o our_o church_n we_o ought_v to_o say_v as_o much_o for_o it_o as_o we_o can_v but_o i_o be_o only_o for_o a_o inferior_a worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o so_o be_v t._n g._n if_o i_o do_v not_o much_o mistake_v his_o meaning_n p._n d._n let_v we_o then_o consider_v this_o inferior_a worship_n as_o distinct_a from_o latria_n and_o concern_v this_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o it_o neither_o answer_v the_o reason_n give_v by_o council_n nor_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 1._o not_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o trent_n for_o which_o i_o desire_v but_o these_o two_o postulata_fw-la 1._o that_o image_n be_v to_o have_v true_a and_o proper_a worship_n give_v to_o they_o which_o be_v express_o determine_v by_o those_o council_n 2._o that_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o worship_n be_v nothing_o inherent_a in_o the_o image_n but_o something_o represent_v by_o it_o which_o be_v affirm_v by_o those_o council_n from_o hence_o i_o argue_v thus_o to_o worship_n christ_n only_o before_o a_o image_n be_v not_o to_o give_v proper_a worship_n to_o the_o image_n which_o the_o council_n require_v to_o be_v give_v therefore_o either_o the_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v for_o itself_o which_o be_v idolatry_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n or_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o and_o by_o the_o image_n r._n p._n christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o and_o by_o the_o image_n p._n d._n then_o you_o give_v christ_n the_o worship_n due_a to_o he_o or_o not_o r._n p._n the_o worship_n due_a to_o he_o p._n d._n but_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o christ_n be_v proper_a latria_n therefore_o you_o must_v give_v proper_a latria_n to_o christ_n as_o worship_v in_o and_o by_o the_o image_n r._n p._n true_a but_o we_o give_v it_o to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o than_o to_o his_o person_n for_o we_o worship_v he_o absolute_o and_o the_o image_n respective_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n p._n d._n that_o be_v it_o which_o i_o will_v have_v that_o there_o be_v no_o worship_v a_o image_n on_o the_o account_n of_o representation_n but_o you_o must_v fall_v into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o relative_a latria_n r._n p._n but_o may_v not_o i_o show_v respect_n to_o the_o cross_n for_o christ_n sake_n without_o give_v the_o same_o worship_n to_o the_o cross_n that_o i_o do_v to_o christ_n p._n d._n that_o be_v not_o the_o question_n but_o whether_o you_o may_v worship_n christ_n in_o and_o by_o the_o cross_n represent_v his_o person_n without_o give_v that_o worship_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n for_o either_o you_o worship_v the_o cross_n for_o itself_o which_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v idolatry_n or_o you_o worship_n christ_n as_o represent_v by_o it_o if_o you_o worship_v christ_n you_o must_v give_v he_o the_o worship_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o that_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o latria_n which_o not_o only_o appear_v by_o the_o doctrine_n but_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o your_o church_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o cross._n which_o i_o prove_v by_o the_o second_o particular_a viz._n 2._o inferior_a worship_n do_v not_o come_v up_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o your_o church_n because_o your_o church_n in_o pray_v to_o the_o cross_n speak_v to_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o o_o crux_fw-la ave_fw-la spes_fw-la unica_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o aquinas_n observe_v and_o many_o other_o of_o your_o divine_n who_o never_o own_o any_o prosopopoeia_fw-la but_o do_v say_v that_o the_o cross_n be_v true_o worship_v with_o that_o worship_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o account_n of_o representation_n and_o can_v you_o imagine_v so_o many_o of_o your_o most_o eminent_a divine_n will_v have_v put_v themselves_o to_o so_o much_o difficulty_n in_o defend_v a_o relative_n latria_n if_o they_o can_v have_v defend_v the_o practice_n of_o your_o church_n without_o it_o but_o they_o see_v plain_o the_o church_n do_v own_o such_o a_o worship_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v do_v declare_v it_o as_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o pontifical_a by_o dr._n st._n which_o it_o will_v never_o have_v do_v 640._o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v agreeable_a to_o its_o sense_n r._n p._n but_o this_o be_v but_o one_o single_a passage_n and_o will_v you_o condemn_v a_o whole_a church_n for_o that_o p._n d._n not_o if_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n be_v otherwise_o full_o express_v against_o it_o but_o here_o we_o have_v show_v that_o passage_n to_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o worship_n give_v by_o your_o council_n and_o to_o the_o solemn_a practice_n of_o your_o church_n in_o adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o therefore_o that_o passage_n ought_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o more_o explicit_a declaration_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n for_o let_v i_o ask_v you_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v against_o latria_n be_v give_v to_o the_o cross_n whether_o in_o a_o book_n of_o such_o public_a and_o constant_a use_n as_o the_o pontifical_a be_v it_o shall_v be_v leave_v stand_v when_o the_o book-mender_n be_v so_o busy_a in_o your_o church_n that_o scarce_o a_o index_n of_o a_o father_n can_v escape_v they_o nor_o such_o sentence_n as_o seem_v to_o thwart_v their_o present_a doctrine_n of_o which_o take_v this_o instance_n you_o remember_v what_o stir_n t._n g._n make_v about_o gregory_n nyssen'_n oration_z upon_o theodore_n now_o the_o same_o person_n dispute_v against_o the_o arian_n say_v that_o no_o create_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o man_n this_o sentence_n antonius_n in_o his_o melissa_n have_v put_v down_o thus_o that_o we_o be_v only_o to_o worship_v that_o be_v which_o be_v uncreated_a this_o book_n happen_v to_o come_v under_o the_o spanish_a index_n of_o cardinal_n quiroga_n do_v you_o think_v he_o will_v suffer_v it_o to_o stand_v as_o it_o do_v no_o i_o assure_v you_o deleatur_fw-la dictio_fw-la solummodo_fw-la say_v he_o satis_fw-la pro_fw-la imperio_fw-la away_o with_o this_o only_a why_o so_o be_v it_o not_o in_o the_o author_n no_o matter_n for_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n out_o with_o it_o more_o such_o instance_n may_v be_v produce_v but_o i_o appeal_v to_o yourself_o whether_o after_o such_o care_n have_v be_v take_v to_o review_v the_o pontifical_a by_o clement_n 8._o and_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o with_o so_o much_o authority_n such_o a_o passage_n will_v have_v be_v suffer_v to_o remain_v if_o it_o have_v be_v
any_o way_n repugnant_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n r._n p._n but_o t._n g._n say_v the_o term_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o her_o school-divines_a 263._o but_o the_o decree_n of_o her_o council_n p._n d._n and_o what_o then_o do_v dr._n st._n meddle_v with_o the_o school-divines_a any_o otherwise_o than_o as_o they_o explain_v the_o sense_n of_o council_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o help_v more_o proper_a to_o understand_v these_o than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o most_o learned_a divine_n t._n g._n will_v have_v one_o mr._n thorndike_n to_o speak_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o the_o current_a doctrine_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o dr._n st._n have_v prove_v yet_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v so_o many_o divine_n of_o great_a note_n and_o authority_n to_o explain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o equal_a deal_n r._n p._n t._n g._n say_v 264._o that_o for_o his_o life_n he_o can_v understand_v any_o more_o the_o idolatry_n of_o worship_v a_o image_n than_o the_o treason_n of_o bow_v to_o a_o chair_n of_o state_n or_o the_o adultery_n of_o a_o wife_n kiss_v her_o husband_n picture_n and_o that_o the_o same_o subtlety_n may_v be_v use_v against_o these_o as_o against_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o the_o dispute_n of_o school-divines_a honest_a nature_n inform_v with_o christian_a principle_n will_v be_v security_n enough_o against_o the_o practice_n of_o idolatry_n in_o honour_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o sake_n p._n d._n what_o be_v the_o matter_n with_o t._n g._n that_o for_o his_o life_n he_o can_v understand_v these_o thing_n no_o better_o after_o all_o the_o pain_n which_o have_v be_v take_v about_o he_o have_v not_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o case_n be_v lay_v open_a before_o he_o do_v not_o your_o own_o writer_n confess_v that_o in_o some_o case_n a_o image_n may_v become_v a_o idol_n by_o have_v divine_a worship_n give_v to_o it_o be_v this_o then_o the_o same_o case_n with_o a_o wife_n kiss_v her_o husband_n picture_n do_v not_o this_o excuse_n the_o gnostic_n worship_v of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o you_o if_o there_o may_v be_v idolatry_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o a_o image_n we_o be_v then_o to_o consider_v whether_o your_o worship_n be_v not_o idolatry_n especial_o since_o both_o party_n charge_v each_o other_o with_o idolatry_n those_o who_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v latria_n and_o those_o who_o will_v not_o and_o i_o do_v not_o see_v what_o honest_a nature_n can_v do_v in_o this_o case_n however_o assist_v unless_o it_o can_v make_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n to_o be_v neither_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o i_o see_v t._n g._n will_v fain_o make_v it_o to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o bare_a honour_n of_o a_o image_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o do_v not_o come_v up_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n the_o general_a sense_n of_o divine_n and_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o your_o church_n if_o ever_o worship_n be_v give_v to_o image_n you_o give_v it_o by_o use_v all_o act_n of_o adoration_n towards_o they_o r._n p._n but_o suppose_v the_o king_n have_v make_v a_o order_n that_o due_a honour_n and_o respect_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o state_n ought_v not_o that_o to_o be_v observe_v notwithstanding_o the_o dispute_n which_o may_v arise_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o act_n p._n d._n to_o answer_v this_o we_o must_v suppose_v a_o command_n from_o god_n that_o we_o must_v worship_v a_o image_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o do_v his_o person_n but_o here_o it_o be_v just_a contrary_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o second_o command_n be_v own_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o hold_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n now_o as_o well_o as_o under_o the_o law_n but_o those_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o do_v charge_v each_o other_o with_o idolatry_n without_o suppose_v any_o such_o command_n do_v proceed_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o worship_n which_o must_v either_o be_v divine_a worship_n which_o one_o party_n say_v be_v idolatry_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v give_v to_o god_n or_o a_o inferior_a religious_a worship_n which_o the_o other_o party_n say_v must_v be_v idolatry_n be_v a_o expression_n of_o our_o submission_n to_o a_o inanimate_a thing_n and_o for_o my_o life_n i_o can_v see_v what_o answer_n t._n g._n make_v to_o this_o r._n p._n t._n g._n say_v 265._o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o case_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o court_n about_o the_o chair_n of_o state_n p._n d._n what!_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v observe_v absolute_o whether_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o not_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v at_o court_n that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o green-cloth_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v against_o his_o majesty_n pleasure_n but_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o that_o i_o say_v in_o this_o case_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n help_v nothing_o for_o they_o who_o do_v follow_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n must_v do_v one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o these_o and_o whichsoever_o they_o do_v they_o be_v charge_v with_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o dr._n st._n have_v great_a reason_n to_o say_v where_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o do_v the_o thing_n the_o best_a way_n to_o avoid_v idolatry_n be_v to_o give_v no_o worship_n to_o image_n at_o all_o r._n p._n 266._o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n say_v t._n g._n if_o man_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o break_v they_o for_o such_o caprice_n as_o these_o be_v p._n d._n be_v you_o in_o earnest_n do_v t._n g._n call_v these_o caprice_n idolatry_n be_v account_v both_o by_o father_n and_o schoolman_n a_o crime_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n and_o when_o i_o be_o tell_v i_o must_v commit_v it_o one_o way_n or_o other_o by_o your_o divine_n if_o i_o give_v worship_n to_o image_n be_v this_o only_a a_o capriche_n r._n p._n 267._o will_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n hold_v against_o bow_v to_o the_o altar_n bow_v being_n a_o act_n of_o worship_n appropriate_v to_o god_n p._n d._n will_v the_o same_o reason_n hold_v against_o bow_v out_o of_o reverence_n to_o almighty_a god_n which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o again_o and_o again_o be_v all_o our_o church_n allow_v in_o that_o which_o you_o call_v bow_v to_o the_o altar_n i_o see_v you_o be_v very_o hard_o put_v to_o it_o to_o bring_v in_o this_o single_a instance_n upon_o every_o turn_n against_o the_o plain_a sense_n and_o declaration_n of_o our_o church_n if_o this_o be_v all_o t._n g._n upon_o so_o long_a consideration_n have_v to_o say_v in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o judge_v who_o have_v much_o the_o better_a cause_n r._n p._n i_o pray_v hold_v from_o triumph_v a_o while_n for_o there_o be_v a_o fresh_a charge_n behind_o wherein_o you_o will_v repent_v that_o ever_o you_o undertake_v to_o defend_v dr._n st._n it_o be_v concern_v the_o unjust_a parallel_n he_o have_v make_v between_o the_o heathen_a and_o romish_a idolatry_n p._n d._n i_o see_v no_o cause_n to_o repent_v hitherto_o and_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v find_v as_o little_o when_o i_o come_v to_o that_o the_o four_o conference_n about_o the_o parallel_n between_o the_o heathen_a and_o romish_a idolatry_n r._n p._n have_v you_o consider_v what_o t._n g._n say_v concern_v the_o parallel_n between_o the_o heathen_a and_o romish_a idolatry_n and_o do_v not_o your_o heart_n fail_v you_o as_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o dr._n st._n which_o you_o promise_v to_o undertake_v p._n d._n no_o true_o the_o more_o i_o have_v consider_v it_o the_o less_o i_o fear_v it_o r._n p._n what_o think_v you_o of_o the_o notion_n of_o idolatry_n he_o charge_v on_o t._n g._n viz._n that_o it_o be_v the_o give_v the_o sovereign_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o a_o creature_n and_o among_o the_o heathen_n to_o the_o devil_n as_o if_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_n consist_v only_o in_o worship_v the_o devil_n 276._o whereas_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o word_n dr._n st._n cite_v out_o of_o he_o that_o he_o charge_v the_o heathen_n with_o idolatry_n in_o worship_v their_o image_n for_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n for_o god_n although_o withal_o they_o worship_v evil_a spirit_n and_o t._n g._n contend_v that_o their_o supreme_a god_n be_v a_o arch-devil_n p._n d._n be_v this_o such_o a_o difficulty_n to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o front_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v only_o to_o try_v whether_o i_o will_v stumble_v at_o the_o threshold_n if_o the_o supreme_a god_n who_o the_o heathen_n worship_v be_v a_o arch-devil_n as_o t._n g._n
england_n and_o in_o her_o separation_n from_o rome_n p._n 168_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o irenicum_fw-la clear_v p._n 170_o how_o far_o idolatry_n consistent_a with_o own_v the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n p._n 175_o t._n g.'s_n shuffle_a about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n p._n 186_o three_o conference_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o idolatry_n p._n 195_o a_o abstract_n of_o the_o design_n of_o dr._n st.'s_n general_a discourse_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o idolatry_n p._n 196_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o t._n g.'s_n answer_v it_o p._n 200_o the_o postulata_fw-la grant_v by_o he_o p._n 203_o many_o material_a omission_n in_o t._n g.'s_n answer_n p._n 205_o of_o the_o patronus_fw-la bonae_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o the_o service_n he_o do_v the_o papist_n p._n 208_o the_o disparity_n between_o bow_v towards_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n at_o large_a clear_v p._n 211_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o reverence_n to_o sacred_a place_n and_o worship_n of_o image_n p._n 215_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o patronus_fw-la bonae_fw-la fidei_fw-la against_o bow_v towards_o the_o altar_n answer_v p._n 222_o the_o supposition_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v not_o make_v it_o more_o reasonable_a p._n 227_o of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n p._n 233_o of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o idolatry_n antecedent_o to_o a_o positive_a law_n p._n 235_o t._n g.'s_n principle_n justify_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o any_o creature_n p._n 242_o relative_n worship_n condemn_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n p._n 248_o as_o great_a danger_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n as_o of_o god_n creature_n p._n 252_o t._n g.'s_n trifle_v about_o meletetique_n and_o mystical_a theology_n p._n 255_o the_o incongruity_n of_o worship_v christ_n by_o a_o crucifix_n p._n 257_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o certainty_n p._n 258_o why_o the_o certainty_n of_o religion_n call_v moral_a p._n 265_o several_a sort_n of_o certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n p._n 266_o of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o falsehood_n in_o it_o p._n 268_o dr._n st.'s_n charge_v of_o idolatry_n reach_v to_o definition_n of_o council_n and_o practice_n general_o allow_v p._n 270_o the_o parallel_n about_o bow_v towards_o the_o altar_n far_o answer_v p._n 273_o his_o fidelity_n in_o citation_n justify_v against_o t._n g.'s_n cavil_v p._n 276_o the_o citation_n of_o lugo_n defend_v p._n 277_o the_o parallel_n between_o reverence_n to_o sacred_a place_n and_o thing_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n full_o disprove_v p._n 284_o the_o citation_n of_o greg._n nyssen_n enter_v upon_o p._n 286_o the_o parallel_n between_o the_o arian_n and_o romish_a idolatry_n defend_v p._n 288_o t._n g.'s_n exception_n against_o it_o answer_v p._n 293_o greg._n nyssen'_n testimony_n clear_v p._n 303_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o address_n in_o the_o four_o century_n show_v in_o several_a particular_n p._n 306_o t._n g.'s_n answer_n to_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n examine_v p._n 314_o the_o testimony_n of_o arnobius_n right_o cite_v by_o dr._n st._n p._n 325_o of_o relative_a latria_n be_v give_v to_o image_n p._n 327_o of_o inferior_a worship_n as_o distinct_a from_o latria_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o show_v to_o clear_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o idolatry_n p._n 337_o four_o conference_n about_o the_o parallel_n between_o the_o heathen_a and_o romish_a idolatry_n p._n 349_o t._n g.'s_n notion_n of_o heathen_a idolatry_n p._n 350_o how_o far_o jupiter_n be_v the_o supreme_a god_n relate_v to_o the_o main_a controversy_n p._n 351_o in_o what_o sense_n jupiter_n may_v be_v call_v a_o unknown_a god_n p._n 354_o s._n augustin_n make_v the_o true_a god_n to_o be_v true_o worship_v by_o the_o athenian_n p._n 357_o t._n g.'s_n exception_n answer_v p._n 359_o the_o distinction_n between_o jupiter_n of_o greet_n and_o the_o supreme_a jupiter_n p._n 365_o the_o place_n of_o rom._n 1.19_o 20._o not_o answer_v by_o t._n g._n p._n 369_o aquinas_n his_o testimony_n clear_v p._n 371_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o father_n p._n 373_o justin_n martyr_n no_o friend_n to_o t._n g.'s_n hypothesis_n p._n 377_o athenagoras_n at_o large_a clear_v p._n 379_o a_o threefold_a jupiter_n among_o the_o father_n p._n 380_o theophilus_n antiochenus_fw-la not_o to_o t._n g.'s_n purpose_n p._n 387_o tertullian_n vindicate_v p._n 388_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n p._n 400_o minucius_n fellix_fw-la p._n 405_o other_o testimony_n reject_v as_o impertinent_a p._n 415_o t._n g.'s_n account_n of_o heathen_a idolatry_n examine_v p._n 419_o first_o in_o take_v their_o image_n for_o god_n at_o large_a disprove_v p._n 420_o 2._o in_o worship_v many_o false_a god_n that_o likewise_o disprove_v p._n 429_o t._n g.'s_n argument_n answer_v p._n 431_o the_o absurd_a consequence_n of_o this_o notion_n of_o heathen_a idolatry_n p._n 440_o t._n g.'s_n pitiful_a evasion_n as_o to_o the_o modern_a idolater_n p._n 443_o 3._o in_o worship_v the_o creature_n instead_o of_o god_n the_o nature_n of_o that_o idolatry_n inquire_v into_o p._n 457_o worship_v the_o creature_n with_o respect_n to_o god_n as_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n justifiable_a on_o the_o the_o same_o ground_n with_o adoration_n of_o the_o host._n p._n 461_o why_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o give_v all_o external_a worship_n to_o the_o creature_n p._n 467_o a_o twofold_a hypothesis_n of_o heathen_a idolatry_n p._n 470_o the_o parallel_n as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n defend_v p._n 473_o of_o appropriate_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n p._n 478_o what_o error_n of_o judgement_n the_o act_n of_o idolatry_n imply_v p._n 491_o lugo_n testimony_n clear_v p._n 495_o whether_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o discriminate_a act_n of_o worship_n p._n 499_o how_o far_o circumstance_n discriminate_a act_n of_o civil_a and_o religious_a worship_n p._n 501_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v appropriate_v any_o act_n of_o external_a adoration_n to_o god_n p._n 522_o that_o the_o very_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v offer_v in_o honour_n of_o god_n creature_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o appropriate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n p._n 526_o dr._n st._n do_v not_o differ_v from_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n about_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass._n p._n 540_o how_o far_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o people_n p._n 542_o errata_fw-la page_n 108._o line_n 11._o deal_n not_o p._n 161._o l._n 21._o deal_n not_o p._n 215._o l._n 7._o r._n savour_v p._n 232._o l._n 13._o r._n declare_v p._n 234._o l._n 4._o r._n as_o so_o sacred_a p._n 246._o l._n 15._o for_o no_o r._n do_v p._n 261._o l._n 4._o for_o not_o so_o r._n so_o p._n 308._o l._n 17._o for_o fallo_n r._n fullo_n p._n 319._o l._n 1._o for_o idolatry_n r._n idolater_n p._n 334._o l._n 7._o for_o i_o not_o r._n i_o do_v not_o p._n 511._o l._n 5_o 6._o for_o matter_n r._n matter_n first_o conference_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n about_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rom._n p._n you_o be_v well_o meet_v at_o this_o auction_n of_o book_n i_o have_v be_v present_a at_o many_o of_o they_o beyond_o sea_n but_o i_o never_o be_v at_o one_o in_o england_n before_o how_o go_v the_o price_n of_o book_n here_o fan._n ch._n very_o dear_a methinks_v by_o the_o book_n i_o have_v buy_v but_o i_o find_v they_o be_v so_o catch_v up_o by_o our_o brethren_n that_o if_o we_o will_v have_v they_o we_o must_v pay_v dear_a for_o they_o r._n p._n may_v i_o know_v what_o they_o be_v sir_n f._n c._n only_o some_o few_o choice_a piece_n which_o i_o have_v pick_v out_o of_o this_o great_a catalogue_n such_o as_o nepthali_n or_o the_o groan_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n cook_n monarchy_n no_o creature_n of_o god_n make_v but_o the_o thing_n i_o most_o value_n be_v the_o pamphlet_n such_o as_o sermon_n before_o the_o long_a parliament_n in_o several_a volume_n and_o a_o rare_a collection_n of_o author_n about_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n r._n p._n be_v there_o so_o many_o book_n to_o be_v have_v about_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n f._n c._n yes_o a_o great_a many_o have_v write_v for_o and_o against_o it_o r._n p._n who_o be_v they_o who_o have_v write_v for_o it_o f._n c._n to_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n some_o of_o the_o same_o who_o write_v against_o it_o heretofore_o but_o they_o be_v now_o more_o enlighten_v as_o those_o who_o write_v against_o separation_n when_o time_n be_v be_v now_o the_o great_a advocate_n for_o it_o for_o there_o be_v some_o providential_a truth_n which_o vary_v according_a to_o circumstance_n do_v not_o we_o see_v the_o papist_n who_o be_v
think_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o toleration_n in_o the_o world_n now_o plead_v most_o vehement_o for_o it_o and_o be_v even_o angry_a with_o we_o for_o not_o act_v sufficient_o in_o this_o cause_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o because_o i_o take_v you_o for_o a_o friend_n by_o your_o inquire_n after_o these_o book_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o disputable_a point_n among_o we_o how_o far_o we_o may_v join_v with_o antichrist_n to_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o christ_n and_o some_o insist_v on_o that_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o it_o be_v you_o not_o unequal_o yoke_v other_o again_o prove_v it_o lawful_a because_o it_o be_v say_v yet_o not_o altogether_o with_o the_o fornicator_n of_o this_o world_n or_o with_o idolater_n whence_o they_o observe_v that_o they_o may_v join_v with_o they_o in_o some_o thing_n or_o for_o some_o end_n but_o not_o altogether_o i._n e._n they_o must_v not_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o idolatry_n but_o they_o may_v against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n r._n p._n this_o be_v too_o public_a a_o place_n to_o talk_v of_o these_o matter_n in_o but_o may_v we_o not_o withdraw_v into_o the_o next_o room_n for_o i_o have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o set_v you_o right_o in_o this_o main_a point_n of_o present_a concernment_n and_o if_o the_o papist_n shall_v be_v find_v not_o to_o be_v idolater_n a_o great_a part_n of_o your_o difficulty_n be_v go_v do_v you_o think_v it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o you_o to_o be_v better_o inform_v in_o this_o matter_n when_o a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n depend_v upon_o it_o as_o your_o deliverance_n from_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o you_o know_v we_o have_v all_o sigh_v and_o groan_v for_o a_o long_a time_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o any_o of_o you_o to_o expect_v favour_n from_o thence_o as_o long_o as_o she_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v for_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v never_o so_o much_o incline_v to_o it_o how_o can_v they_o possible_o give_v ease_n to_o you_o without_o destroy_v themselves_o and_o since_o the_o dissent_v party_n be_v so_o different_a among_o themselves_o in_o their_o light_n and_o attainment_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v any_o one_o party_n without_o displease_v all_o the_o rest_n comprehension_n be_v a_o mere_a snare_n and_o temptation_n to_o the_o brethren_n be_v a_o design_n to_o prefer_v some_o and_o to_o leave_v the_o rest_n in_o the_o lurch_n let_v we_o all_o join_v our_o strength_n together_o to_o pull_v down_o this_o church_n of_o england_n and_o then_o though_o there_o be_v a_o king_n in_o israel_n every_o one_o may_v do_v what_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n f._n c._n i_o doubt_v you_o be_v not_o well_o see_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o text_n be_v in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n and_o every_o one_o do_v what_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n whence_o you_o may_v observe_v a_o special_a hint_n by_o the_o by_o that_o toleration_n agree_v best_a with_o a_o commonwealth_n but_o this_o to_o yourself_o and_o you_o may_v just_o wonder_v at_o this_o freedom_n with_o you_o but_o that_o i_o remember_v you_o many_o year_n ago_o when_o you_o and_o i_o preach_v up_o the_o five_o monarchy_n together_o in_o the_o army_n those_o be_v glorious_a day_n ah_o the_o liberty_n we_o then_o enjoy_v do_v we_o then_o think_v the_o good_a old_a cause_n will_v ever_o have_v end_v thus_o well!_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v silent_a in_o bad_a time_n but_o methinks_v you_o and_o i_o however_o may_v retire_v and_o talk_v over_o old_a story_n and_o refresh_v our_o memory_n with_o former_a out-going_n together_o for_o here_o be_v little_a at_o present_a for_o we_o to_o do_v r._n p._n whereabout_o be_v they_o now_o in_o the_o catalogue_n f._n c._n among_o the_o father_n those_o old-testament_n divine_v what_o light_n have_v we_o see_v since_o their_o day_n we_o need_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o they_o but_o i_o observe_v the_o church_n of_o england_n man_n buy_v they_o up_o at_o any_o rate_n what_o price_n do_v they_o give_v for_o a_o justin_n martyr_n or_o epiphanius_n or_o philo_n who_o they_o say_v be_v a_o mere_a jew_n how_o must_v they_o starve_v their_o people_n with_o the_o divinity_n of_o these_o man_n how_o much_o of_o the_o good_a divinity_n of_o the_o late_a time_n may_v they_o have_v for_o the_o money_n we_o can_v but_o pity_v their_o blindness_n but_o i_o see_v we_o can_v be_v here_o so_o private_a as_o we_o wish_v for_o yonder_o sit_v a_o divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o person_n who_o buy_v so_o many_o father_n at_o the_o last_o auction_n as_o though_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o write_v against_o the_o papist_n r._n p._n sit_v you_o by_o a_o while_n and_o we_o will_v talk_v of_o our_o matter_n another_o time_n i_o have_v be_v much_o abroad_o since_o you_o and_o i_o be_v first_o acquaint_v and_o have_v late_o bring_v over_o a_o new_a book_n from_o paris_n you_o shall_v see_v how_o i_o will_v handle_v he_o and_o if_o you_o put_v in_o upon_o occasion_n you_o shall_v find_v by_o this_o experiment_n what_o success_n our_o unite_a force_n will_v have_v against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n f._n c._n do_v you_o begin_v and_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o i_o will_v second_v you_o when_o occasion_n offer_v itself_o r._n p._n sir_n i_o perceive_v the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v buy_v up_o the_o father_n very_a much_o at_o auction_n i_o wonder_v that_o any_o who_o read_v the_o father_n can_v be_v for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n pr._n diu._n and_o i_o do_v more_o wonder_n at_o you_o for_o say_v so_o for_o therefore_o we_o be_v for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n because_o we_o read_v both_o scripture_n and_o father_n r._n p._n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o this_o charge_n and_o pain_n if_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a church_n p._n d._n therefore_o to_o good_a purpose_n because_o there_o be_v no_o one_o church_n infallible_a r._n p._n be_v there_o not_o a_o catholic_n church_n p._n d._n do_v you_o think_v i_o have_v forget_v my_o creed_n r._n p._n which_o be_v that_o catholic_n church_n p._n d._n which_o of_o all_o the_o part_n be_v the_o whole_a be_v that_o your_o wise_a question_n do_v not_o you_o know_v the_o christian_a church_n have_v be_v break_v into_o different_a communion_n ever_o since_o the_o four_o general_a council_n and_o continue_v so_o to_o this_o day_n what_o do_v you_o mean_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n r._n p._n i_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n p._n d._n then_o you_o ask_v i_o which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o what_o need_v you_o ask_v that_o since_o you_o know_v it_o already_o r._n p._n but_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n p._n d._n you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v london_n be_v england_n or_o england_n the_o world_n and_o why_o may_v not_o we_o call_v england_n the_o world_n because_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v divide_v from_o it_o as_o you_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o catholic_n church_n because_o the_o other_o church_n be_v separate_v in_o communion_n from_o it_o r._n p._n i_o mean_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o other_o church_n be_v pure_a and_o sound_a as_o they_o do_v agree_v with_o it_o p._n d._n your_o proposition_n be_v not_o so_o self-evident_a that_o the_o bare_a know_v your_o meaning_n must_v make_v i_o assent_v i_o pray_v first_o prove_v what_o you_o say_v before_o i_o yield_v r.p._n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n once_o a_o sound_n and_o catholic_n church_n p._n d._n what_o then_o so_o be_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o antioch_n and_o alexandria_n and_o so_o be_v the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v all_o these_o head_n and_o fountain_n too_o r._n p._n but_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n p._n d._n he_o do_v so_o but_o not_o much_o to_o her_o comfort_n for_o he_o suppose_v she_o may_v be_v break_v off_o through_o unbelief_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o church_n r._n p._n do_v not_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o world_n p._n d._n what_o then_o i_o beseech_v you_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o faith_n must_v always_o continue_v the_o same_o any_o more_o than_o that_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n must_v at_o this_o day_n be_v what_o it_o be_v when_o s._n john_n write_v those_o great_a commendation_n of_o it_o these_o be_v such_o slender_a proof_n that_o you_o have_v as_o good_a come_v to_o downright_o beg_v the_o cause_n as_o pretend_v to_o maintain_v it_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n
to_o reason_n therefore_o i_o pray_v let_v we_o set_v aside_o all_o rude_a and_o unbecoming_a reflection_n and_o calm_o consider_v how_o t._n g._n prove_v that_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n r._n p._n hold_v sir_n you_o be_v a_o little_a too_o nimble_a 13._o t._n g._n say_v his_o intention_n be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o dr._n st._n have_v not_o sufficient_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o testimony_n he_o then_o produce_v whatsoever_o he_o may_v or_o can_v do_v from_o other_o act_n or_o author_n of_o that_o church_n and_o he_o elsewhere_o say_v that_o t._n g._n do_v not_o dispute_v ex_fw-la professo_fw-la 10._o whether_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n or_o no_o nor_o whether_o dr._n st._n dissent_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o church_n but_o what_o he_o undertake_v to_o show_v be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o two_o part_n of_o the_o author_n there_o cite_v by_o the_o dr._n be_v puritan_n or_o puritanical_o incline_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o other_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o dr._n sy_n be_v own_o measure_n if_o they_o be_v good_a their_o testimony_n ought_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o incompetent_a to_o prove_v what_o he_o assert_v and_o for_o the_o other_o six_o that_o what_o they_o charge_v with_o idolatry_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o some_o thing_n which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v great_a abuse_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o that_o controversy_n p.d._n if_o it_o be_v so_o i_o cry_v t.g._n mercy_n for_o i_o think_v he_o design_v to_o prove_v this_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n not_o to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o you_o say_v t._n g._n now_o deny_v it_o and_o if_o i_o be_v as_o dr._n st._n i_o will_v thank_v he_o for_o it_o for_o will_v any_o man_n say_v this_o that_o think_v it_o can_v ever_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v against_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o what_o can_v have_v be_v more_o material_a to_o his_o purpose_n than_o this_o if_o it_o can_v have_v be_v do_v well_o fare_n t._n g.'s_n ingenuity_n for_o once_o that_o find_v it_o impossible_a to_o be_v do_v he_o now_o deny_v that_o he_o ever_o attempt_v the_o do_v it_o but_o the_o first_o question_n in_o a_o fray_n be_v how_o fall_v they_o out_o we_o shall_v better_o judge_v of_o t._n g.'s_n design_n by_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o dr._n st._n affirm_v that_o in_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n he_o do_v not_o contradict_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v he_o or_o do_v he_o not_o if_o he_o do_v not_o dr._n st._n be_v in_o the_o right_n if_o he_o do_v why_o do_v not_o t._n g._n show_v it_o but_o after_o this_o yield_a up_o the_o main_a point_n in_o effect_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v that_o t._n g._n do_v design_n to_o show_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v that_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n be_v against_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o find_v it_o will_v not_o do_v he_o now_o disow_v it_o for_o 1._o do_v not_o t._n g._n appeal_v to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o most_o authentic_a declaration_n of_o her_o sense_n and_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o there_o charge_v with_o idolatry_n do_v he_o not_o hence_o dispute_v ex_fw-la professo_fw-la 197._o that_o it_o be_v against_o her_o sense_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v that_o ingenious_a criticism_n of_o be_v rather_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o interpret_v as_o though_o the_o composer_n of_o our_o article_n have_v do_v their_o endeavour_n to_o find_v a_o command_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n but_o can_v not_o what_o do_v you_o think_v of_o this_o argument_n what_o do_v t._n g._n intend_v to_o prove_v by_o it_o be_v it_o not_o as_o clear_v as_o the_o sun_n that_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n be_v against_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n why_o then_o be_v t._n g._n ashamed_a now_o of_o it_o and_o deny_v he_o have_v any_o such_o design_n there_o must_v be_v some_o more_o than_o ordinary_a cause_n of_o a_o man_n deny_v what_o he_o once_o so_o open_o avow_v to_o do_v nay_o in_o these_o very_a dialogue_n after_o repeat_v his_o former_a word_n t._n g._n say_v 62._o thus_o clear_o have_v t._n g._n evince_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o matter_n say_v you_o so_o and_o yet_o never_o design_v to_o dispute_v ex_fw-la professo_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o not_o who_o be_v it_o i_o pray_v have_v the_o knack_n of_o say_v and_o unsay_n of_o affirm_v and_o deny_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n in_o a_o few_o leaf_n or_o do_v t._n g._n never_o intend_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o her_o own_o accord_n know_v t._n g.'s_n good_a affection_n to_o she_o step_v into_o the_o court_n and_o declare_v her_o sense_n have_v we_o not_o the_o best_a nature_a church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v so_o kind_a to_o her_o enemy_n and_o express_v her_o sense_n to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o our_o church_n then_o be_v like_o the_o country_n man_n river_n which_o come_v without_o call_v alas_o what_o need_n t._n g._n dispute_n ex_fw-la professo_fw-la what_o her_o sense_n be_v she_o offer_v she_o own_o testimony_n and_o desire_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o dispute_n whether_o t._n g._n will_n or_o not_o let_v any_o man_n judge_n by_o these_o word_n what_o t._n g.'s_n design_n be_v then_o whatever_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o own_o now_o 2._o he_o show_v that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o article_n idol_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n adoration_n of_o the_o host_n or_o invocation_n of_o saint_n all_o those_o who_o deny_v it_o will_v have_v incur_v excommunication_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la as_o appear_v by_o the_o canon_n what_o be_v t._n g.'s_n design_n in_o this_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o prove_v the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n to_o be_v against_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v this_o only_a to_o show_v the_o witness_n dr._n st._n produce_v to_o be_v incompetent_a what_o a_o benefit_n it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o forget_v what_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o remember_v and_o then_o to_o deny_v as_o stout_o as_o if_o the_o thing_n have_v never_o be_v do_v 3._o be_v it_o not_o t._n g._n who_o in_o term_n assert_n that_o dr._n st._n betray_v his_o church_n in_o advance_v such_o a_o medium_n as_o contradict_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o church_n mark_v that_o it_o be_v true_a he_o add_v if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o sentiment_n of_o those_o who_o be_v esteem_v her_o true_a and_o genuine_a son_n be_v it_o t._n g.'s_n design_n then_o not_o to_o dispute_v what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o whether_o dr._n st._n dissent_v from_o it_o i_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o that_o whether_o t._n g._n be_v a_o competent_a judge_n who_o be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o doubt_n in_o his_o opinion_n those_o who_o come_v near_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v such_o and_o advance_v such_o speculation_n as_o lay_v the_o charge_n of_o schism_n at_o her_o own_o door_n but_o true_a son_n be_v no_o more_o for_o lay_v division_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o their_o mother_n than_o the_o true_a mother_n be_v for_o divide_v the_o son_n those_o be_v certain_o the_o most_o genuine_a son_n of_o our_o church_n who_o own_o her_o doctrine_n defend_v her_o principle_n conform_v to_o her_o rule_n and_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o maintain_v her_o cause_n against_o all_o her_o enemy_n and_o among_o these_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n and_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o distinction_n but_o if_o any_o frame_n a_o church_n of_o their_o own_o head_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o article_n homily_n and_o current_a doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n and_o yet_o will_v call_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o themselves_o the_o only_a genuine_a son_n of_o it_o i_o do_v not_o question_v t._n g._n and_o your_o brethren_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o have_v they_o think_v so_o to_o lessen_v our_o number_n and_o impair_v
our_o interest_n but_o none_o that_o understand_v and_o value_v our_o church_n will_v endure_v such_o a_o pernicious_a discrimination_n among_o the_o son_n of_o the_o same_o mother_n as_o though_o some_o few_o be_v fatal_o determine_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o our_o church_n whatever_o their_o work_n and_o merit_n be_v and_o other_o absolute_o cast_v off_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a service_n i_o shall_v not_o mention_v this_o but_o that_o i_o see_v t._n g._n insinuate_v all_o along_o such_o a_o distinction_n as_o this_o and_o cry_v up_o some_o person_n on_o purpose_n as_o the_o only_a genuine_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o he_o may_v cast_v reproach_n upon_o other_o and_o thereby_o foment_n animosity_n among_o brethren_n but_o who_o child_n those_o be_v who_o do_v so_o i_o leave_v t._n g._n to_o consider_v r._n p._n whatever_o t._n g.'s_n intention_n be_v yet_o you_o can_v deny_v that_o he_o have_v prove_v two_o part_n in_o three_o to_o be_v incompetent_a witness_n according_a to_o his_o own_o measure_n p._n d._n not_o deny_v it_o i_o never_o see_v any_o thing_n more_o weak_o attempt_v to_o be_v prove_v as_o dr._n st._n have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o his_o preface_n bishop_n white_a be_v reject_v as_o a_o puritan_n because_o condemn_v by_o that_o party_n bishop_n jewel_n because_o k._n charles_n say_v he_o be_v not_o infallible_a bishop_n bilson_n because_o of_o his_o error_n about_o civil_a government_n though_o a_o stout_a defender_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n bishop_n davenant_n because_o he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o father_n bishop_n usher_n because_o his_o adversary_n give_v a_o ill_a character_n of_o he_o by_o this_o you_o may_v judge_v what_o powerful_a exception_n t._n g._n make_v against_o two_o part_n in_o three_o of_o the_o witness_n r._n p._n t._n g._n say_v that_o dr._n st._n rather_o wave_v the_o exception_n by_o pretty_a facetious_a artifices_fw-la of_o wit_n 9_o than_o repel_v they_o by_o a_o downright_a denial_n out_o of_o the_o affection_n catharinus_n hope_n he_o bear_v still_o to_o the_o cause_n which_o have_v be_v honour_v by_o such_o learned_a and_o godly_a bishop_n as_o jewel_n downham_n Ê‹sher_n the_o two_o abbot_n and_o davenant_n which_o be_v record_v among_o the_o puritan_n by_o the_o patronus_fw-la bonae_fw-la fidei_fw-la p._n d._n you_o may_v as_o well_o have_v quote_v surius_n &_o cochlaeus_fw-la for_o your_o church_n as_o this_o patronus_fw-la bonae_fw-la fidei_fw-la for_o we_o for_o he_o be_v a_o historian_n much_o of_o their_o size_n and_o credit_n but_o of_o he_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v hereafter_o t._n g._n fill_v page_n after_o page_n out_o of_o he_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o dr._n st._n do_v not_o show_v t._n g.'s_n exception_n to_o be_v vain_a and_o srivolous_a and_o consequent_o these_o remain_v substantial_a and_o competent_a witness_n and_o as_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o these_o learned_a and_o pious_a prelate_n defend_v and_o honour_v dr._n st._n will_v rejoice_v to_o be_v join_v with_o they_o though_o it_o be_v in_o suffer_v reproach_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o it_o r._n p._n let_v we_o pass_v over_o these_o single_a testimony_n and_o come_v to_o the_o most_o material_a proof_n which_o dr._n st._n use_v and_o t._n g._n declare_v he_o be_v not_o yet_o convince_v by_o they_o that_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n d._n with_o all_o my_o heart_n the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n not_o bare_o allow_v but_o subscribe_v to_o as_o contain_v godly_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n very_o necessary_a for_o these_o time_n which_o own_v this_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n not_o in_o any_o doubtful_a or_o single_a passage_n but_o in_o a_o elaborate_a discourse_n intend_v for_o the_o teacher_n as_o well_o as_o the_o people_n to_o which_o he_o add_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o homily_n be_v allow_v in_o the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o queen_n confirm_v by_o the_o subscription_n of_o both_o house_n of_o convocation_n a._n d._n 1571._o and_o therefore_o he_o desire_v t._n g._n to_o resolve_v he_o whether_o man_n of_o any_o common_a understanding_n will_v have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n in_o this_o manner_n if_o they_o have_v believe_v the_o main_a doctrine_n and_o design_n of_o one_o of_o they_o have_v be_v false_a and_o pernicious_a if_o say_v he_o any_o of_o the_o bishop_n have_v at_o that_o time_n think_v the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n unjust_a and_o that_o it_o have_v subvert_v the_o foundation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n will_v they_o have_v insert_v this_o into_o the_o article_n when_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o have_v leave_v it_o out_o and_o that_o the_o homily_n contain_v a_o wholesome_a and_o godly_a doctrine_n which_o in_o their_o conscience_n they_o believe_v to_o be_v false_a and_o pernicious_a he_o may_v as_o well_o think_v he_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n will_v have_v allow_v calvin_n institution_n as_o contain_v a_o wholesome_a and_o godly_a doctrine_n as_o that_o man_n so_o persuade_v will_v have_v allow_v the_o homily_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n and_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o church_n better_o than_o by_o such_o public_a and_o authentic_a act_n of_o it_o which_o all_o person_n who_o be_v in_o any_o place_n of_o trust_n in_o the_o church_n must_v subscribe_v and_o declare_v their_o approbation_n of_o this_o homily_n have_v still_o continue_v the_o same_o the_o article_n the_o very_a same_o and_o if_o so_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v this_o have_v be_v and_o be_v to_o this_o day_n the_o sense_n of_o our_o church_n and_o to_o what_o t._n g._n say_v that_o this_o do_v not_o evince_v every_o particular_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o homily_n to_o be_v godly_a and_o wholesome_a because_o the_o whole_a book_n be_v subscribe_v to_o as_o contain_v such_o doctrine_n he_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n to_o be_v make_v between_o some_o particular_a passage_n and_o expression_n in_o these_o homily_n and_o the_o main_a doctrine_n and_o design_n of_o a_o whole_a homily_n and_o between_o subscribe_v to_o a_o whole_a book_n as_o contain_v godly_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n though_o man_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o every_o passage_n in_o it_o and_o if_o they_o be_v convince_v that_o any_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v false_a and_o pernicious_a now_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n do_v not_o only_o look_v on_o the_o charge_n as_o false_a but_o as_o of_o dangerous_a consequence_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o subscription_n will_v be_v shuffle_n and_o dishonest_a from_o these_o thing_n lay_v together_o in_o my_o mind_n dr._n st._n have_v not_o only_o clear_o prove_v that_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n be_v not_o only_o own_v by_o the_o composer_n of_o the_o homily_n but_o by_o all_o who_o have_v honest_o subscribe_v to_o the_o article_n from_o that_o time_n to_o our_o own_o and_o i_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o hear_v what_o answer_n t._n g._n give_v to_o all_o this_o r._n p._n he_o answer_v first_o by_o repeat_v what_o he_o say_v before_o and_o then_o by_o show_v that_o subscription_n be_v no_o good_a argument_n 15._o consider_v what_o have_v be_v do_v and_o undo_v in_o that_o kind_n in_o the_o reign_v of_o k._n henry_n 8._o edw._n 6._o q._n marry_o and_o q._n elizabeth_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o latter_a time_n p._n d._n what_o be_v this_o but_o in_o plain_a term_n to_o say_v the_o subscriber_n of_o our_o article_n be_v man_n of_o no_o honesty_n or_o conscience_n but_o will_v say_v or_o unsay_v subscribe_v one_o thing_n or_o another_o as_o it_o serve_v their_o turn_n if_o this_o be_v his_o way_n of_o defend_v our_o church_n we_o shall_v desire_v he_o to_o defend_v his_o own_o but_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o reach_v home_o to_o the_o doctor_n argument_n which_o proceed_v not_o mere_o on_o their_o honesty_n but_o their_o have_v common_a understanding_n for_o here_o be_v no_o force_n or_o violence_n offer_v they_o they_o have_v the_o full_a power_n to_o consider_v the_o article_n and_o to_o compose_v the_o homily_n and_o will_v man_n of_o common_a sense_n put_v in_o thing_n against_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o make_v and_o approve_v and_o recommend_v homily_n which_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v themselves_o this_o evident_o prove_v the_o composer_n of_o the_o homily_n and_o convocation_n at_o that_o time_n do_v approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o homily_n for_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n not_o to_o have_v pass_v they_o thus_o far_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n then_o
be_v we_o not_o like_a to_o meet_v with_o very_o hopeful_a demonstration_n in_o the_o scientifical_a way_n from_o he_o but_o i_o have_v one_o argument_n yet_o more_o to_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o such_o change_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n in_o archbishop_n laud_n time_n which_o be_v from_o the_o convocation_n a._n d._n 1640._o wherein_o no_o one_o question_n the_o influence_n and_o direction_n of_o archbishop_n laud_n and_o the_o concurrence_n of_o those_o of_o his_o party_n as_o t._n g._n call_v they_o and_o yet_o in_o that_o very_a book_n of_o pet._n heylin_n 435·_n he_o may_v have_v see_v that_o canon_n wherein_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o t._n g._n can_v not_o pretend_v any_o ignorance_n of_o this_o for_o dr._n st._n have_v quote_v this_o very_a canon_n to_o this_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n so_o late_o and_o so_o long_o after_o the_o first_o heat_n of_o the_o reformation_n but_o what_o answer_n do_v t._n g._n give_v to_o this_o which_o be_v so_o material_a a_o testimony_n and_o so_o destructive_a to_o all_o he_o say_v upon_o this_o matter_n r._n p._n i_o do_v not_o remember_v he_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o but_o if_o you_o please_v i_o will_v look_v for_o i_o have_v his_o book_n about_o i_o p._n d._n not_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a what!_o do_v he_o pretend_v to_o answer_v and_o pass_v by_o the_o plain_a and_o strong_a argument_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bring_v this_o be_v a_o very_a satisfactory_a way_n of_o answer_v and_o become_v the_o ingenuity_n of_o t._n g._n but_o i_o pray_v sir_n look_v again_o i_o be_o afraid_a you_o wrong_v he_o i_o suppose_v you_o never_o read_v dr._n st.'s_n book_n but_o only_o the_o answer_n to_o they_o and_o then_o i_o do_v not_o wonder_v you_o applaud_v the_o answer_n if_o they_o leave_v out_o the_o hard_a argument_n r._n p._n you_o have_v a_o little_a startle_v i_o with_o this_o omission_n i_o have_v turn_v over_o all_o the_o leave_n which_o relate_v to_o this_o matter_n very_o careful_o and_o i_o can_v find_v one_o word_n about_o it_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o involuntary_a omission_n p._n d._n how_o can_v that_o be_v involuntary_a when_o it_o be_v produce_v and_o urge_v with_o great_a force_n to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v no_o puritanical_a charge_n no_o heat_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n no_o private_a opinion_n of_o particular_a person_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o whole_a church_n representative_a even_o in_o a._n d._n 1640._o r._n p._n i_o confess_v i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v more_o for_o he_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o omission_n p.d._n no_o sir_n that_o be_v not_o all_o for_o there_o be_v a_o fault_n of_o commission_n too_o for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o leave_v out_o this_o but_o he_o advance_v a_o hypothesis_n which_o he_o may_v easy_o see_v the_o falsehood_n of_o from_o this_o single_a testimony_n viz._n that_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n be_v only_o a_o heat_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n which_o be_v disow_v in_o the_o time_n of_o k._n charles_n and_o archbishop_n laud_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o can_v not_o but_o see_v the_o plain_a evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_a by_o the_o convocation_n of_o a._n d._n 1640._o be_v your_o cause_n to_o be_v support_v only_o by_o such_o trick_n as_o these_o r._n p._n you_o be_v too_o like_o dr._n st._n who_o t._n g._n charge_n with_o be_v too_o tragical_a upon_o such_o slight_a occasion_n 28._o and_o fling_v and_o lay_v about_o he_o unreasonable_o for_o a_o thing_n of_o nothing_o as_o when_o t._n g._n mistake_v robert_n abbot_n for_o george_n p._n d._n call_v you_o this_o a_o thing_n of_o nothing_o methinks_v it_o be_v rather_o make_v nothing_o of_o a_o very_a substantial_a thing_n as_o to_o the_o other_o mistake_n i_o suppose_v we_o shall_v hear_v of_o it_o ere_o long_o i_o pray_v let_v we_o proceed_v in_o order_n r._n p._n dr._n st.'s_n three_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o rubric_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o communion_n the_o word_n be_v these_o whereas_o it_o be_v ordain_v in_o this_o office_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o the_o communicant_n shall_v receive_v the_o same_o kneel_v f.c._n hold_v there_o i_o pray_v what_o receive_v the_o communion_n kneel_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o come_v in_o now_o for_o i_o perceive_v you_o be_v hard_o press_v and_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v friendly_a assistance_n to_o one_o another_o against_o these_o church_n of_o england-man_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v prove_v they_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n kneel_v p._n d._n this_o will_v be_v a_o digression_n but_o i_o always_o owe_v so_o much_o service_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o defend_v it_o from_o so_o unjust_a a_o charge_n therefore_o to_o your_o business_n f._n c._n mr._n case_n in_o his_o sermon_n before_o the_o long_a parliament_n at_o a_o general_n fast_o on_o such_o a_o day_n say_v thus_o p._n d._n i_o pray_v sir_n speak_v to_o the_o point_n i_o be_o not_o now_o at_o leisure_n to_o hear_v mr._n case_n sermon_n repeat_v f._n c._n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o interrupt_v i_o p._n d._n not_o when_o you_o speak_v to_o the_o business_n do_v you_o understand_v what_o idolatry_n be_v f._n c._n that_o be_v a_o question_n to_o be_v ask_v indeed_o as_o though_o i_o do_v not_o know_v what_o the_o cup_n of_o fornication_n mean_n that_o be_v idolatry_n and_o to_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o to_o bow_v to_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v idolatry_n do_v you_o think_v i_o do_v not_o know_v what_o idolatry_n be_v methinks_v you_o shall_v have_v more_o reverence_n for_o a_o man_n of_o my_o year_n than_o to_o ask_v i_o such_o a_o saucy_a question_n have_v i_o preach_v this_o thirty_o year_n and_o more_o in_o the_o army_n and_o in_o private_a congregation_n and_o live_v to_o be_v ask_v such_o a_o question_n by_o you_o sir_n i_o know_v what_o idolatry_n be_v before_o you_o be_v bear_v p._n d._n then_o i_o hope_v you_o can_v tell_v i_o now_o i_o be_o of_o age_n to_o understand_v it_o f._n c._n why_o have_v i_o not_o tell_v you_o already_o p._n d._n i_o pray_v sir_n let_v we_o talk_v calm_o and_o understand_v one_o another_o which_o we_o shall_v never_o do_v unless_o we_o agree_v what_o be_v idolatry_n i_o pray_v give_v i_o the_o definition_n of_o it_o f._n c._n the_o definition_n when_o i_o be_v a_o young_a man_n as_o you_o be_v i_o have_v as_o many_o definition_n in_o my_o head_n as_o any_o body_n but_o we_o that_o be_v upon_o constant_a duty_n of_o another_o nature_n can_v trouble_v our_o head_n with_o definition_n or_o such_o idle_a notion_n but_o alas_o we_o grow_v old_a and_o such_o thing_n be_v soon_o forget_v i_o remember_v in_o my_o young_a day_n i_o read_v bucanus_n polanus_fw-la and_o amesius_n nay_o there_o be_v not_o a_o good_a systeme_n of_o orthodox_n divinity_n to_o be_v have_v but_o i_o read_v it_o and_o note_v it_o but_o i_o lose_v my_o note_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o war_n and_o can_v never_o recover_v they_o p._n d._n this_o be_v a_o little_a off_o from_o our_o business_n i_o hope_v you_o be_v better_o at_o application_n of_o the_o point_n than_o at_o explication_n of_o it_o what_o be_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n you_o do_v charge_n with_o idolatry_n f._n c._n kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n p._n d._n for_o what_o reason_n f._n c._n stay_v a_o little_a i_o think_v i_o have_v my_o argument_n at_o my_o finger_n end_n but_o see_v how_o strange_o good_a thing_n slip_v out_o of_o our_o memory_n but_o now_o i_o remember_v i_o have_v some_o short_a note_n about_o i_o which_o i_o take_v out_o of_o mr._n gillespie_n idolatry_n of_o the_o english_a popish_a ceremony_n and_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o he_o be_v a_o mighty_a man_n in_o his_o day_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o this_o book_n of_o his_o do_v great_a execution_n upon_o the_o bishop_n in_o scotland_n i_o can_v remember_v how_o much_o it_o affect_v the_o brethren_n in_o england_n and_o how_o we_o compare_v he_o to_o one_o of_o david_n worthy_n that_o kill_v the_o giant_n of_o the_o philistine_n p._n d._n sir_n at_o this_o rate_n of_o talk_v it_o will_v be_v night_n before_o you_o come_v to_o the_o question_n methinks_v you_o seem_v to_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n f._n c._n i_o nothing_o to_o say_v against_o you_o who_o ever_o hear_v i_o without_o have_v something_o to_o say_v against_o you_o i_o tell_v you_o sir_n i_o look_v upon_o your_o church_n
as_o the_o young_a sister_n to_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n never_o a_o barrel_n the_o better_a herring_n only_o we_o can_v have_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n with_o one_o and_o not_o with_o the_o other_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o i_o to_o bow_v to_o a_o image_n and_o to_o bow_v to_o the_o altar_n to_o worship_v image_n and_o to_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n p._n d._n i_o be_o in_o hope_n you_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o point_n i_o pray_v keep_v there_o without_o any_o far_o ramble_v f._n c._n call_v you_o this_o ramble_a you_o know_v amesius_n say_v even_o in_o controvert_v point_n much_o respect_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o experience_n of_o god_n people_n i_o tell_v you_o i_o have_v find_v it_o thus_o with_o i_o and_o you_o ought_v rather_o to_o hear_v i_o teach_v you_o than_o dispute_n with_o i_o p._n d._n all_o this_o shall_v not_o serve_v i_o must_v have_v your_o argument_n since_o you_o urge_v i_o thus_o f._n c._n why_o look_v you_o now_o do_v you_o see_v how_o petulant_a and_o malapert_a these_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v but_o since_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v you_o but_o argue_v i_o have_v a_o argument_n ready_a for_o you_o will_v do_v your_o business_n to_o worship_v the_o bread_n be_v idolatry_n but_o to_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o worship_n the_o bread_n ergo._fw-la p._n d._n i_o be_o glad_a to_o find_v you_o come_v to_o any_o kind_n of_o reason_v i_o deny_v that_o in_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n we_o do_v worship_v the_o bread_n for_o our_o church_n express_o declare_v the_o contrary_a in_o this_o rubric_n f._n c._n what_o do_v i_o care_v for_o your_o church_n or_o her_o rubric_n i_o say_v you_o do_v worship_v the_o bread_n and_o prove_v it_o too_o that_o which_o you_o kneel_v before_o and_o look_v towards_o when_o you_o worship_n you_o do_v give_v the_o worship_n to_o but_o you_o kneel_v before_o and_o look_v towards_o the_o bread_n when_o you_o worship_n ergo._fw-la p._n d._n i_o begin_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o you_o now_o for_o you_o do_v not_o only_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n but_o read_v the_o common_a prayer_n to_o be_v idolatry_n for_o if_o that_o which_o we_o kneel_v before_o and_o look_v towards_o when_o we_o worship_v must_v be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n it_o be_v plain_a we_o must_v indeed_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n for_o every_o time_n we_o read_v it_o we_o kneel_v before_o it_o and_o look_n towards_o it_o when_o we_o worship_v f._n c._n look_v you_o to_o that_o i_o always_o take_v the_o common_a prayer_n for_o a_o idol_n but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v i_o have_v prove_v it_o now_o p._n d._n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o undeceive_v you_o in_o this_o matter_n since_o we_o be_v not_o pure_a spirit_n but_o must_v worship_v god_n with_o our_o body_n by_z kneeling_z and_o look_v towards_o something_o in_o our_o act_n of_o worship_n we_o must_v not_o determine_v that_o to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n which_o our_o body_n be_v bend_v towards_o or_o we_o look_v upon_o in_o our_o worship_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o other_o reason_n for_o it_o for_o then_o idolatry_n will_v be_v necessary_a and_o unavoidable_a for_o we_o can_v kneel_v with_o our_o eye_n open_a but_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o some_o creature_n which_o according_a to_o your_o way_n of_o argue_v must_v be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n i_o pray_v sir_n without_o be_v angry_a give_v i_o leave_v to_o ask_v you_o whether_o a_o man_n kneel_v in_o the_o field_n and_o pray_v with_o his_o eye_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n be_v a_o idolater_n or_o not_o f._n c._n i_o think_v not_o p._n d._n yet_o he_o kneel_v towards_o some_o creature_n and_o look_n upon_o some_o creature_n when_o he_o worship_v therefore_o you_o must_v prove_v by_o some_o other_o way_n that_o we_o do_v make_v the_o bread_n the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n but_o this_o we_o utter_o deny_v and_o say_v the_o do_v it_o be_v idolatry_n and_o to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n and_o will_v you_o make_v we_o worship_v it_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o f._n c._n but_o you_o use_v the_o same_o posture_n which_o the_o papist_n do_v and_o yet_o you_o charge_v they_o with_o idolatry_n p._n d._n because_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n many_o of_o you_o stumble_v at_o i_o will_v make_v the_o difference_n of_o our_o case_n and_o they_o plain_n to_o you_o in_o all_o moral_a act_n we_o be_v to_o have_v a_o great_a great_a regard_n to_o their_o circumstance_n from_o whence_o they_o take_v a_o different_a denomination_n he_o that_o kill_v a_o man_n by_o accident_n and_o he_o that_o kill_v a_o man_n out_o of_o malice_n do_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n yet_o no_o man_n will_v say_v it_o be_v the_o same_o act_n upon_o a_o moral_a consideration_n we_o kneel_v and_o the_o papist_n kneel_v but_o we_o declare_v when_o we_o kneel_v we_o intend_v no_o adoration_n to_o the_o element_n but_o the_o papist_n can_v deny_v that_o they_o do_v give_v proper_a adoration_n to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o they_o which_o we_o say_v be_v bread_n and_o they_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o yet_o not_o mere_o to_o the_o invisible_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o take_v the_o species_n of_o bread_n as_o unite_v to_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o direct_v their_o worship_n to_o these_o two_o together_o as_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o divine_a adoration_n and_o to_o make_v this_o evident_a to_o you_o their_o adoration_n be_v perform_v at_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n and_o at_o the_o carry_v it_o about_o in_o procession_n and_o at_o the_o expose_v it_o on_o their_o altar_n and_o not_o mere_o in_o the_o participation_n of_o it_o whence_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o strict_o require_v kneel_v at_o the_o participation_n which_o it_o will_v do_v if_o it_o look_v on_o the_o kneel_v at_o receive_v as_o a_o proper_a act_n of_o adoration_n the_o rubric_n of_o the_o mass_n do_v not_o that_o i_o can_v find_v require_v the_o priest_n to_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v and_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o celebrate_v receive_v sit_v espencaeus_fw-la say_v in_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n many_o of_o the_o people_n do_v not_o receive_v kneel_v and_o upon_o complaint_n make_v about_o it_o they_o be_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o two_o cardinal_n leave_v to_o their_o old_a custom_n and_o i_o wonder_v your_o brethren_n have_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v it_o the_o one_o be_v require_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o honorius_n and_o be_v intend_v for_o a_o act_n of_o adoration_n to_o the_o host_n the_o other_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o although_o it_o do_v not_o always_o use_v the_o same_o posture_n of_o adoration_n that_o we_o do_v yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o purpose_n if_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o same_o posture_n in_o which_o they_o worship_v god_n and_o this_o i_o can_v easy_o prove_v if_o this_o be_v a_o place_n or_o season_n for_o it_o f._n c._n well_o sir_n i_o do_v not_o love_v dispute_v i_o pray_v go_v on_o with_o your_o former_a adversary_n r._n p._n sir_n i_o thank_v you_o for_o the_o diversion_n you_o have_v give_v we_o if_o you_o please_v i_o will_v now_o return_v to_o the_o place_n where_o we_o leave_v i_o be_v about_o to_o tell_v you_o the_o answer_n t._n g._n give_v to_o dr._n st.'s_n three_o argument_n from_o the_o rubric_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o communion_n the_o word_n be_v it_o be_v here_o declare_v that_o by_o kneel_v no_o adoration_n be_v intend_v or_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v either_o unto_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n or_o wine_n there_o bodily_a receive_v or_o unto_o any_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v still_o in_o their_o very_a natural_a substance_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v adore_v for_o that_o be_v idolatry_n to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n and_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o here_o it_o be_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n to_o be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o about_o which_o dr._n st._n charge_n t._n g._n first_o with_o ignorance_n in_o say_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o above_o a_o dozen_o year_n since_o it_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o communion_n book_n whereas_o he_o may_v have_v
in_o euclid_n be_v plain_a than_o this_o r._n p._n but_o i_o tell_v you_o we_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o creature_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n p._n d._n i_o tell_v you_o again_o if_o there_o be_v a_o creature_n you_o do_v worship_n it_o for_o you_o give_v adoration_n to_o what_o be_v before_o you_o be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v if_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n you_o adore_v it_o r._n p._n but_o we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o creature_n we_o worship_v p._n d._n do_v not_o you_o give_v adoration_n to_o that_o which_o be_v consecrate_v whether_o it_o remain_v a_o creature_n or_o not_o after_o consecration_n at_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n at_z the_o carrying_z it_o about_o at_o the_o expose_v of_o it_o on_o the_o altar_n you_o worship_v that_o which_o be_v consecrate_v do_v you_o not_o r._n p._n we_o worship_v that_o which_o be_v bread_n before_o consecration_n but_o after_o be_v no_o long_o so_o but_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n p._n d._n but_o if_o it_o shall_v remain_v bread_n after_o consecration_n what_o do_v you_o adore_v then_o be_v it_o not_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n r._n p._n yes_o but_o we_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o the_o bread_n p._n d._n that_o be_v not_o the_o question_n what_o you_o believe_v for_o they_o that_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n worship_v the_o part_n of_o it_o upon_o a_o supposition_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a will_v have_v justify_v their_o worship_n every_o jot_n as_o well_o as_o you_o can_v do_v you_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v gross_a idolater_n for_o all_o that_o nay_o i_o will_v say_v more_o to_o you_o there_o never_o be_v idolater_n in_o the_o world_n that_o do_v not_o proceed_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n and_o it_o may_v be_v not_o so_o unreasonable_a as_o you_o this_o can_v therefore_o excuse_v you_o if_o your_o supposition_n prove_v false_a as_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n do_v not_o remain_v after_o consecration_n but_o i_o now_o ask_v you_o what_o your_o adoration_n be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o person_n who_o do_v firm_o believe_v the_o sacramental_a element_n to_o remain_v in_o their_o natural_a substance_n be_v it_o not_o the_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n and_o be_v not_o the_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n idolatry_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o church_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o host_n must_v be_v idolatry_n r._n p._n but_o what_o have_v you_o get_v by_o all_o this_o for_o we_o confess_v ourselves_o that_o if_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v remain_v after_o consecration_n we_o be_v as_o great_a idolater_n as_o they_o that_o worship_v a_o red_a cloth_n p._n d._n upon_o my_o word_n you_o have_v need_v then_o to_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v not_o remain_v and_o yet_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n if_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v remain_v after_o consecration_n for_o if_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o nothing_o by_o our_o sense_n but_o of_o the_o outward_a accident_n which_o be_v all_o your_o best_a man_n do_v say_v in_o this_o case_n we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o any_o visible_a substance_n in_o the_o world_n for_o no_o bodily_a substance_n can_v be_v discern_v but_o by_o our_o sense_n and_o so_o all_o foundation_n of_o certainty_n by_o sense_n be_v destroy_v nay_o far_o it_o take_v away_o all_o certainty_n by_o reason_n for_o it_o confound_v the_o clear_a maxim_n of_o it_o by_o overthrow_v all_o mathematical_a proportion_n of_o great_a and_o small_a whole_a and_o part_n by_o destroy_v all_o notion_n of_o distance_n and_o place_n by_o jumble_v the_o notion_n of_o body_n and_o spirit_n and_o last_o it_o take_v away_o all_o certainty_n by_o revelation_n which_o can_v never_o come_v to_o we_o but_o upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n r._n p._n o_o sir_n i_o see_v what_o you_o will_v be_v at_o you_o will_v fain_o draw_v i_o into_o a_o dispute_n about_o transubstantiation_n upon_o principle_n of_o reason_n i_o beg_v your_o pardon_n sir_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o must_v be_v stout_o believe_v or_o else_o we_o be_v go_v no_o more_o of_o this_o sir_n to_o your_o business_n of_o idolatry_n i_o pray_v p._n d._n i_o be_v only_o give_v you_o some_o caution_n by_o the_o by_o how_o much_o you_o be_v concern_v to_o look_v about_o you_o but_o since_o you_o be_v resolve_v to_o shut_v your_o eye_n i_o return_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o church_n about_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o it_o follow_v necessary_o from_o our_o former_a discourse_n that_o since_o our_o church_n believe_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n do_v remain_v and_o that_o your_o worship_n do_v real_o fix_v upon_o that_o substance_n whatever_o your_o intention_n be_v it_o be_v real_o idolatry_n r._n p._n however_o this_o only_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v material_a idolatry_n and_o not_o formal_a p._n d._n i_o have_v often_o hear_v of_o this_o distinction_n but_o i_o can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o for_o what_o be_v material_a and_o formal_a idolatry_n r._n p._n material_a idolatry_n i_o take_v to_o be_v mistake_v worship_n i._n e._n i_o do_v give_v divine_a worship_n to_o a_o false_a object_n but_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o give_v it_o to_o a_o false_a object_n of_o worship_n but_o to_o a_o true_a one_o p._n d._n then_o formal_a idolatry_n must_v be_v give_v divine_a worship_n to_o a_o false_a object_n of_o worship_n know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o false_a object_n and_o where_o be_v there_o any_o such_o idolater_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o the_o heathen_n believe_v that_o to_o be_v god_n which_o they_o worship_v and_o be_v not_o god_n a_o true_a object_n of_o worship_n only_o they_o mistake_v that_o to_o be_v god_n which_o be_v not_o and_o so_o be_v only_o material_a idolater_n even_o those_o that_o worship_v their_o image_n for_o god_n be_v only_o mistake_v for_o they_o have_v a_o good_a intention_n only_o to_o worship_n god_n but_o they_o unhappy_o take_v their_o image_n for_o go_n and_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v they_o who_o take_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n for_o god_n and_o worship_v they_o as_o such_o be_v very_o excusable_a in_o comparison_n of_o those_o who_o take_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n for_o god_n or_o that_o which_o appear_v like_o it_o r._n p._n you_o be_v very_o severe_a methinks_v but_o do_v you_o think_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n among_o idolater_n p._n d._n yes_o i_o tell_v you_o there_o be_v but_o not_o much_o to_o your_o comfort_n the_o grosser_n man_n erour_n be_v the_o more_o mean_n to_o convince_v man_n of_o it_o the_o more_o wilful_a their_o blindness_n and_o continuance_n in_o it_o the_o more_o culpable_a they_o be_v in_o their_o idolatry_n and_o consequent_o the_o less_o excusable_a r._n p._n but_o may_v not_o a_o man_n innocent_o mistake_v as_o if_o in_o the_o dark_a a_o child_n shall_v ask_v blessing_n of_o one_o that_o be_v not_o his_o father_n will_v his_o father_n have_v reason_n to_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o p._n d._n not_o for_o once_o or_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a but_o if_o he_o shall_v see_v he_o every_o day_n go_v very_o formal_o to_o a_o join_a stool_n in_o the_o hall_n or_o to_o a_o brown_a loaf_n in_o the_o buttery_n and_o there_o very_o solemn_o down_o upon_o his_o knee_n to_o they_o and_o beg_v their_o blessing_n tell_v i_o what_o you_o think_v the_o father_n will_v say_v to_o such_o a_o mistake_n will_v he_o excuse_v he_o say_v alas_o poor_a child_n he_o intend_v all_o this_o to_o i_o only_o he_o mistake_v the_o brown_a loaf_n or_o a_o join_a stool_n for_o i_o r._n p._n forbear_v such_o comparison_n for_o we_o have_v divine_a revelation_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o we_o believe_v his_o word_n against_o all_o you_o can_v say_v in_o this_o matter_n p._n d._n but_o what_o will_v you_o say_v if_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o many_o of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o learned_a of_o your_o own_o divine_n you_o have_v not_o divine_a revelation_n for_o it_o and_o that_o those_o word_n can_v prove_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n do_v not_o remain_v after_o consecration_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o now_o inquire_v after_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o go_v off_o from_o our_o present_a business_n i_o will_v undertake_v to_o prove_v this_o evident_o to_o you_o r._n p._n however_o we_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o our_o church_n for_o it_o p._n d._n you_o have_v as_o good_a say_v you_o be_v
resolve_v to_o believe_v it_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o church_n can_v never_o persuade_v any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o r._n p._n when_o you_o be_v get_v to_o this_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o get_v you_o off_o it_o be_v the_o sore_a place_n of_o our_o church_n and_o you_o be_v like_o fly_n in_o summer_n always_o busy_a about_o it_o i_o pray_v return_n to_o your_o rubric_n for_o you_o seem_v to_o have_v forget_v it_o p._n d._n no_o i_o have_v be_v pursue_v it_o hitherto_o r._n p._n but_o what_o say_v you_o to_o t._n g.'s_n reason_n why_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o corporeal_a presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n because_o you_o else_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o real_a presence_n which_o have_v be_v account_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n d._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o rubric_n say_v express_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n to_o be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o it_o do_v not_o say_v against_o the_o corporeal_a presence_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o our_o church_n believe_v the_o true_a natural_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n which_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o forego_n word_n and_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o here_o i._n e._n in_o heaven_n exclusive_o from_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o true_a if_o the_o same_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o host._n r._n p._n how_o then_o can_v your_o divine_n hold_v a_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o t._n g._n say_v they_o do_v p._n d._n you_o have_v hear_v if_o you_o have_v stay_v till_o i_o come_v to_o my_o second_o answer_n which_o be_v that_o notwithstanding_o this_o our_o church_n do_v hold_v that_o after_o consecration_n the_o element_n do_v become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o not_o of_o his_o natural_a but_o of_o a_o mystical_a body_n i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o make_v this_o out_o to_o you_o because_o you_o look_v strange_o upon_o i_o as_o if_o i_o be_v big_a of_o some_o mighty_a paradox_n when_o paschasius_fw-la radbertus_n do_v first_o broach_v the_o modern_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n about_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o b._n virgin_n in_o the_o western_a church_n he_o meet_v with_o great_a opposition_n therein_o from_o the_o most_o learned_a divine_n of_o that_o age_n among_o the_o rest_n there_o live_v then_o in_o the_o court_n of_o carolus_n calvus_n a_o man_n very_o eminent_a for_o his_o learning_n call_v joh._n scotus_n or_o erigena_n this_o man_n at_o the_o request_n of_o carolus_n calvus_n deliver_v his_o opinion_n direct_o contrary_a to_o paschasius_fw-la for_o whereas_o he_o assert_v that_o the_o very_a same_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o b._n virgin_n be_v invisible_o present_a under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n scotus_n deny_v that_o the_o element_n be_v in_o any_o real_a sense_n after_o consecration_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n be_v only_o a_o bare_a commemoration_n or_o figurative_a representation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n 4._o so_o hincmarus_n who_o live_v in_o that_o age_n deliver_v his_o opinion_n which_o be_v afterward_o take_v up_o by_o berengarius_fw-la as_o appear_v by_o lanfrank_n answer_n to_o he_o and_o ascelinus_fw-la in_o his_o epistle_n to_o berengarius_fw-la show_v that_o joh._n scotus_n out_o of_o opposition_n to_o paschasius_fw-la set_v himself_o to_o prove_v from_o the_o father_n that_o what_o be_v consecrate_v on_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o true_o and_o real_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n these_o two_o opposite_a doctrine_n be_v thus_o disperse_v and_o a_o schism_n be_v likely_a to_o break_v out_o upon_o it_o as_o appear_v both_o by_o ratramnus_n and_o the_o anonymous_n author_n publish_v by_o cellotius_n and_o extant_a in_o ms_n in_o the_o cotton_n library_n carolus_n calvus_n send_v to_o ratramnus_n a_o eminent_a divine_a of_o that_o age_n be_v employ_v by_o the_o gallican_n church_n to_o defend_v the_o latin_n against_o the_o greek_n to_o know_v his_o judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n he_o who_o be_v better_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o bertram_n give_v in_o his_o preface_n a_o account_n to_o his_o prince_n of_o both_o these_o opinion_n and_o reject_v they_o both_o as_o against_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o book_n he_o dispute_v against_o scotus_n who_o will_v allow_v no_o mystery_n and_o in_o the_o second_o against_o paschasius_fw-la who_o contend_v that_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o b._n virgin_n this_o he_o say_v be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o second_o question_n whether_o that_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v receive_v by_o believer_n in_o the_o sacramental_a mystery_n and_o he_o prove_v the_o negative_a at_o large_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n show_v that_o they_o do_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o true_a but_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o altar_n and_o so_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n s._n hierom_n fulgentius_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n he_o conclude_v pointblank_o against_o paschasius_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o b._n virgin_n but_o then_o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o scotus_n he_o deliver_v his_o mind_n full_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o question_n say_v if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o what_o appear_v to_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v unfit_o call_v a_o mystery_n and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o exercise_n for_o faith_n no_o change_n at_o all_o wrought_v in_o the_o element_n the_o sacrament_n will_v fall_v short_a of_o baptism_n and_o the_o manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o last_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v christ_n promise_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v the_o food_n of_o his_o people_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v carnal_o and_o literal_o must_v have_v a_o spiritual_a signification_n so_o that_o though_o as_o to_o their_o outward_a appearance_n the_o sacramental_a element_n be_v figure_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o invisible_a power_n and_o efficacy_n they_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o he_o show_v to_o have_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n and_o christian_a church_n this_o opinion_n of_o ratramnus_n paschasius_fw-la in_o his_o epistle_n to_o frudegardus_fw-la call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o do_v hold_v a_o invisible_a power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o and_o with_o the_o element_n because_o say_v they_o there_o be_v no_o body_n but_o what_o be_v visible_a and_o palpable_a and_o whoever_o will_v read_v that_o epistle_n of_o paschasius_fw-la will_v find_v the_o expression_n he_o answer_v the_o very_a same_o that_o yet_o occur_v in_o the_o book_n of_o bertram_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o ratramnus_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v rabanus_n maurus_n the_o great_a divine_a account_v of_o his_o age_n who_o write_v his_o epistle_n to_o egilo_n against_o they_o who_o have_v late_o broach_v that_o doctrine_n mark_n that_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o b._n virgin_n and_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o rose_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o appear_v from_o his_o epistle_n to_o heribaldus_n still_o extant_a wherein_o he_o say_v he_o declare_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n beside_o the_o anonymus_fw-la author_n publish_v by_o cellotius_n the_o only_a person_n about_o that_o time_n who_o appear_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paschasius_fw-la and_o very_o inconsiderable_a in_o comparison_n of_o his_o adversary_n confess_v the_o opposition_n make_v to_o paschasius_fw-la by_o rabanus_n and_o ratramnus_n and_o endeavour_n to_o excuse_v his_o simplicity_n in_o assert_v that_o the_o same_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v
bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n by_o a_o new_a and_o extravagant_a supposition_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o medium_n of_o unite_n two_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n viz._n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o that_o must_v be_v a_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n too_o which_o be_v so_o remote_a from_o justify_v paschasius_fw-la his_o doctrine_n that_o cellotius_n himself_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o this_o same_o doctrine_n of_o rabanus_n and_o ratramnus_n be_v express_o own_a by_o the_o saxon_a homily_n which_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a commemoration_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o joh._n erigena_n but_o say_v that_o after_o consecration_n the_o bread_n become_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a manner_n and_o in_o the_o saxon_a code_n of_o canon_n it_o be_v express_o determine_v not_o to_o be_v that_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross._n and_o this_o i_o assert_v to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n embrace_v upon_o the_o reformation_n as_o most_o consonant_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n which_o although_o it_o do_v declare_v against_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o even_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o in_o the_o article_n it_o declare_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v take_v and_o eat_v so_o that_o to_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n the_o bread_n consecrate_v and_o break_v become_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o so_o in_o the_o catechism_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o and_o indeed_o take_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n i._n e._n that_o after_o consecration_n such_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o efficacy_n do_v accompany_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o make_v the_o element_n to_o become_v the_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o church_n be_v real_o but_o mystical_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o so_o the_o apology_n of_o our_o church_n say_v that_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v true_o exhibit_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o bread_n and_o wine_n tend_v to_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o bodiess_n and_o if_o the_o time_n will_v permit_v i_o can_v not_o only_o more_o large_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o church_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o father_n both_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n and_o thus_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v do_v that_o which_o t._n g._n think_v so_o impossible_a a_o thing_n viz._n to_o explain_v this_o rubric_n so_o as_o not_o to_o undermine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n assert_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o to_o leave_v nothing_o but_o pure_a zuinglianism_n in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o r._n p._n i_o be_v afraid_a of_o a_o paradox_n and_o it_o appear_v not_o without_o reason_n for_o i_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o one_o yet_o who_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o bertram_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n after_o this_o manner_n and_o all_o that_o attempt_v it_o talk_v so_o in_o the_o cloud_n that_o transubstantiation_n itself_o do_v not_o seem_v more_o hard_a to_o understand_v but_o i_o remember_v pet._n de_fw-fr marca_n have_v prove_v that_o the_o book_n of_o bertram_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v write_v by_o joh._n scotus_n and_o therefore_o your_o hypothesis_n be_v utter_o overthrow_v p._n d._n i_o have_v read_v and_o consider_v that_o faint_a attempt_n of_o that_o great_a man_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v design_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o bertram_n book_n be_v burn_v for_o heretical_a at_o the_o synod_n of_o vercelles_n but_o if_o any_o one_o will_v impartial_o consider_v the_o book_n of_o bertram_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o account_n give_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o joh._n scotus_n by_o the_o writer_n against_o berengarius_fw-la they_o will_v find_v de_fw-fr marca_n opinion_n without_o the_o least_o colour_n of_o probability_n r._n p._n but_o card._n perron_n mauguin_n cellotius_n and_o arnaud_n all_o say_v that_z bertram_z in_o the_o first_o part_n dispute_v against_o the_o stercoranist_n who_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o heretic_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v passable_a corruptible_a and_o digestible_a and_o in_o all_o thing_n just_a as_o the_o bread_n appear_v to_o our_o sense_n and_o assert_v that_o all_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v found_v hypostatical_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o have_v any_o proper_a subsistence_n of_o their_o own_o p._n d._n these_o be_v a_o notable_a sort_n of_o heretic_n if_o they_o can_v be_v find_v but_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o berengarius_fw-la that_o this_o opprobrious_a name_n be_v fix_v by_o they_o on_o all_o those_o who_o assert_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n to_o remain_v after_o consecration_n and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o strange_a if_o bertram_n shall_v confute_v that_o which_o himself_o assert_v for_o he_o say_v the_o sacramental_a element_n do_v pass_v into_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o body_n but_o if_o any_o be_v liable_a to_o this_o accusation_n it_o must_v be_v paschasius_fw-la if_o pet._n de_fw-fr marca_n observation_n of_o he_o be_v true_a that_o he_o hold_v both_o substance_n and_o quantity_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o must_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o all_o those_o accident_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n before_o which_o be_v the_o very_a sink_n of_o stercoranism_n nay_o i_o be_o very_o much_o deceive_v if_o pope_n nicholas_n 2._o in_o the_o recantation_n prescribe_v to_o berengarius_fw-la do_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o filth_n of_o it_o far_o more_o than_o rabanus_n or_o heribaldus_n for_o he_o assert_n therein_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o sensible_o handle_v and_o break_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o priest_n and_o ground_n by_o the_o tooth_n of_o believer_n but_o what_o place_n can_v be_v fit_a for_o this_o heresy_n than_o the_o sedes_fw-la stercoraria_fw-la 1._o and_o guitmundus_n strive_v to_o help_v pope_n nicholas_n and_o his_o council_n out_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o heresy_n himself_o for_o he_o show_v that_o christ_n body_n may_v be_v handle_v and_o chew_v in_o the_o sacrament_n if_o so_o it_o must_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o according_a to_o perron_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v plain_a stercoranism_n r._n p._n but_o do_v not_o you_o fall_v into_o another_o heresy_n viz._n of_o impanation_n p._n d._n a_o man_n have_v need_n look_v to_o his_o word_n when_o heresy_n be_v so_o common_a and_o buzz_v so_o about_o a_o man_n ear_n and_o some_o think_v they_o confute_v a_o man_n with_o a_o vengeance_n if_o they_o can_v find_v out_o some_o heresy_n with_o a_o hard_a name_n to_o fasten_v upon_o he_o but_o if_o you_o do_v know_v wherein_o the_o heresy_n of_o impanation_n lay_v you_o will_v never_o charge_v this_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n with_o it_o for_o i_o find_v two_o distinct_a way_n of_o impanation_n and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v liable_a to_o neither_o of_o they_o 1._o by_o union_n of_o the_o bread_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o that_o to_o the_o divinity_n which_o be_v the_o way_n of_o joh._n parisiensis_fw-la 2._o by_o a_o immediate_a conjunction_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o the_o bread_n not_o mere_o by_o divine_a efficacy_n and_o power_n but_o by_o a_o hypostatical_a union_n which_o be_v the_o opinion_n not_o without_o ground_n attribute_v to_o rupertus_n tuitiensis_n and_o be_v liable_a to_o this_o great_a absurdity_n that_o all_o that_o befall_v the_o bread_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o bellarmine_n say_v it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o imagine_v and_o then_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v god_n that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v bread_n and_o that_o god_n be_v both_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o all_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n imply_v be_v only_a a_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n invisible_a power_n and_o grace_n so_o in_o and_o with_o the_o element_n as_o by_o the_o faithful_a receive_n of_o they_o to_o convey_v spiritual_a and_o real_a effect_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o the_o body_n assume_v by_o angel_n may_v be_v call_v their_o body_n while_o they_o assume_v they_o or_o rather_o as_o the_o
upward_o and_o downward_o forward_o and_o backward_o it_o may_v be_v hot_a in_o one_o place_n and_o cold_a in_o another_o it_o may_v be_v alive_a in_o one_o place_n and_o dead_a in_o another_o and_o which_o be_v the_o high_a contradiction_n one_o will_v think_v by_o force_n of_o this_o principle_n a_o man_n may_v be_v damn_v in_o one_o place_n and_o save_v in_o another_o and_o no_o less_o a_o man_n than_o ysambertus_n have_v defend_v the_o possibility_n of_o this_o upon_o this_o principle_n for_o 8._o say_v he_o a_o man_n as_o in_o one_o place_n may_v be_v kill_v in_o a_o mortal_a sin_n and_o so_o be_v damn_v whereas_o in_o another_o place_n he_o may_v have_v contrition_n and_o absolution_n and_o so_o be_v save_v but_o vasquez_n ask_v a_o untoward_a question_n 28._o suppose_v such_o a_o man_n be_v reduce_v to_o one_o place_n whether_o shall_v he_o be_v save_v or_o damn_v for_o he_o can_v then_o be_v both_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n he_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n than_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n such_o horrible_a contradiction_n do_v man_n run_v into_o rather_o than_o let_v go_v a_o absurd_a hypothesis_n and_o suarez_n confess_v that_o a_o sacramental_a presence_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o contradiction_n because_o that_o suppose_v a_o capacity_n for_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n under_o it_o 4._o i_o say_v that_o assert_v a_o body_n to_o be_v present_a natural_o in_o one_o place_n and_o spiritual_o and_o indivisible_o in_o more_o do_v involve_v more_o contradiction_n in_o it_o than_o to_o be_v present_a in_o several_a place_n after_o a_o natural_a manner_n for_o the_o very_a manner_n of_o a_o body_n be_v present_a indivisible_o carry_v contradiction_n along_o with_o it_o peculiar_a to_o itself_o for_o wherever_o there_o be_v a_o body_n there_o must_v be_v quantity_n and_o wherever_o there_o be_v quantity_n there_o must_v be_v divisibility_n how_o then_o can_v a_o divisible_a body_n be_v indivisible_o present_a if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n that_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n salve_v the_o contradiction_n for_o how_o can_v a_o body_n be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n and_o if_o it_o can_v how_o can_v the_o notion_n of_o body_n and_o spirit_n be_v difference_v from_o each_o other_o if_o actual_a extension_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o a_o body_n why_o not_o quantity_n itself_o why_o may_v not_o divisibility_n be_v separate_v from_o a_o line_n and_o two_o and_o two_o not_o make_v actual_o four_o suppose_v that_o they_o retain_v their_o intrinsic_a aptitude_n to_o do_v it_o what_o become_v of_o the_o difference_n of_o great_a and_o less_o since_o that_o which_o be_v great_a may_v be_v contain_v under_o the_o less_o and_o so_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n will_v be_v great_a or_o less_o great_a and_o not_o great_a than_o itself_o what_o notion_n can_v we_o have_v of_o distance_n since_o here_o a_o body_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v all_o its_o organical_a part_n head_z breast_n leg_n and_o foot_n and_o yet_o no_o local_a distance_n between_o head_n and_o foot_n r._n p._n i_o see_v it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o give_v you_o but_o a_o hint_n about_o transubstantiation_n if_o you_o but_o once_o take_v the_o scent_n you_o run_v on_o so_o fast_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o take_v you_o off_o i_o do_v not_o think_v this_o rubric_n can_v have_v hold_v we_o thus_o long_o but_o i_o see_v you_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v two_o or_o three_o throw_n at_o transubstantiation_n in_o pass_v though_o i_o warn_v you_o before_o about_o it_o p._n d._n no_o sir_n it_o be_v t._n g.'s_n fix_v such_o a_o absurd_a sense_n upon_o our_o church_n as_o though_o she_o make_v it_o idolatry_n to_o worship_n christ_n body_n as_o present_v after_o a_o corporeal_a manner_n and_o not_o after_o another_o which_o make_v i_o insist_v so_o long_o upon_o this_o r._n p._n what_o say_v my_o fanatic_a acquaintance_n to_o all_o this_o what!_o sleep_v f._n c._n only_o a_o nod_n or_o two_o i_o hearken_v a_o while_n but_o i_o find_v you_o be_v about_o hard_a and_o unsavoury_a notion_n true_o it_o be_v to_o i_o no_o awaken_n discourse_n r._n p._n come_v come_v we_o will_v keep_v you_o wake_v we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o puritan_n cause_n f._n c._n ay_o ay_o there_o be_v some_o life_n in_o that_o r._n p._n what_o think_v you_o was_z robert_z abbot_z bishop_n of_o salisbury_z a_o puritan_n or_o not_o f._n c._n what!_o a_o bishop_n a_o puritan_n a_o good_a one_o i_o warrant_v you_o a_o puritan_n in_o lawn_n sleeve_n a_o puritan_n with_o cross_n and_o surplice_n you_o know_v well_o what_o belong_v to_o a_o puritan_n do_v you_o not_o i_o tell_v you_o there_o never_o be_v a_o true_a puritan_n but_o abhor_v these_o thing_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n what_o do_v you_o tell_v i_o of_o a_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n for_o a_o puritan_n i_o say_v again_o if_o he_o have_v be_v so_o he_o will_v have_v take_v his_o lawn_n sleeve_n and_o throw_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n p._n d._n but_o i_o pray_v sir_n how_o come_v in_o this_o discourse_n about_o bishop_n abbot_n r._n p._n i_o will_v tell_v you_o among_o other_o divine_n produce_v by_o dr._n st._n to_o prove_v the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n maintain_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o k._n james_n his_o time_n one_o be_v bishop_n abbot_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o bishop_n t._n g._n take_v this_o to_o be_v archbishop_n abbot_n and_o except_v against_o he_o as_o a_o abettor_n of_o the_o puritan_n party_n and_o tell_v from_o dr._n heylin_n that_o on_o that_o account_n it_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o suspend_v he_o from_o his_o metropolitical_a visitation_n dr._n st._n make_v sport_n with_o his_o suspend_v a_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n from_o metropolitical_a jurisdiction_n and_o tell_v what_o strange_a thing_n those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v do_v with_o five_o word_n and_o upbraid_v t._n g._n with_o ignorance_n of_o our_o church_n and_o in_o truth_n be_v too_o tragical_a upon_o such_o a_o slight_a occasion_n now_o t._n g._n prove_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o person_n and_o not_o of_o his_o quality_n although_o dr._n st._n say_v that_o he_o be_v never_o till_o now_o suspect_v for_o a_o puritan_n p._n d._n be_v you_o sure_a of_o that_o r._n p._n yes_o t._n g._n say_v so_o 27._o more_o than_o once_o p._n d._n however_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v sure_a these_o be_v dr._n st.'s_n word_n the_o two_o first_o he_o except_v against_o be_v the_o two_o archbishop_n whitgift_n and_o abbot_n as_o puritanical_o incline_v but_o as_o it_o unhappy_o fall_v out_o one_o of_o they_o be_v never_o mention_v by_o i_o and_o the_o other_o never_o till_o now_o suspect_v for_o a_o puritan_n i_o pray_v advise_v t._n g._n to_o read_v a_o little_a more_o careful_o before_o he_o confute_v be_v it_o not_o plain_a that_o he_o mean_v archbishop_n abbot_n be_v never_o mention_v by_o he_o and_o archbishop_n whitgift_n be_v never_o till_o now_o suspect_v for_o a_o puritan_n it_o can_v be_v no_o want_n of_o understanding_n in_o t._n g._n to_o make_v he_o thus_o misconstrue_v his_o word_n r._n p._n but_o he_o prove_v he_o be_v puritanical_o incline_v and_o take_v off_o his_o testimony_n p._n d._n how_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o r._n p._n from_o dr._n heylin_n who_o history_n serve_v we_o to_o many_o a_o good_a purpose_n for_o he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o calvinian_a though_o a_o moderate_a one_o that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o bishop_n laud_n in_o the_o university_n that_o he_o commend_v mr._n perkins_n and_o write_v his_o last_o book_n of_o grace_n and_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n p._n d._n very_o wonderful_a proof_n as_o though_o many_o of_o the_o stiff_a defender_n of_o our_o church_n against_o the_o puritan_n party_n have_v not_o be_v incline_v to_o calvinism_n as_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o point_n of_o predestination_n especial_o in_o that_o moderate_a way_n wherein_o r._n abbot_n assert_v it_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o man_n to_o be_v zealous_a for_o our_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n if_o they_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n and_o perseverance_n but_o we_o do_v not_o want_v those_o of_o the_o high_a order_n of_o our_o church_n at_o this_o day_n who_o be_v eminent_a for_o learning_n and_o piety_n and_o zeal_n for_o the_o church_n who_o will_v take_v it_o very_o ill_a from_o t._n g._n upon_o the_o account_n of_o those_o opinion_n to_o be_v think_v enemy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o no_o doubt_n the_o puritan_n be_v but_o t._n g._n run_v on_o with_o this_o perpetual_a mistake_n when_o
his_o own_o author_n dr._n heylin_n have_v tell_v he_o who_o he_o mean_v by_o puritan_n ed._n viz._n the_o nonconformist_n for_o speak_v of_o dr._n buckeridge_n bishop_n laud_n tutor_n he_o say_v that_o he_o oppose_v the_o papist_n on_o one_o hand_n and_o on_o the_o other_o the_o puritan_n or_o nonconformist_n these_o be_v very_o pitiful_a shift_n to_o overthrow_v bishop_n abbot_n testimony_n when_o dr._n heylin_n himself_o say_v of_o he_o 66._o he_o be_v so_o moderate_a a_o calvinian_a that_o he_o incur_v the_o high_a displeasure_n of_o the_o supralapsarian_o who_o have_v till_o then_o carry_v all_o before_o they_o but_o what_o say_v t._n g._n to_o those_o who_o he_o yield_v not_o to_o have_v be_v puritanical_o incline_v and_o yet_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o idolatry_n r._n p._n he_o say_v they_o do_v not_o impugn_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o practice_n conformable_a to_o that_o doctrine_n but_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v great_a abuse_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o p._n d._n that_o will_v be_v best_a try_v by_o particular_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v no_o less_o a_o person_n than_o k._n james_n who_o call_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n damnable_a idolatry_n and_o dr._n st._n show_v that_o k._n james_n take_v off_o their_o distinction_n and_o evasion_n and_o say_v let_v they_o therefore_o that_o maintain_v this_o doctrine_n answer_v it_o to_o christ_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n when_o he_o shall_v accuse_v they_o of_o idolatry_n and_o then_o i_o doubt_v if_o he_o will_v be_v pay_v with_o such_o sophistical_a distinction_n be_v all_o this_o say_v d._n st._n nothing_o but_o to_o charge_v they_o with_o such_o practice_n which_o they_o detest_v do_v he_o not_o mention_v their_o doctrine_n and_o their_o distinction_n do_v not_o k._n james_n understand_v what_o he_o say_v and_o what_o they_o do_v what_o say_v t._n g._n to_o this_o r._n p._n not_o a_o word_n that_o i_o can_v find_v p._n d._n let_v we_o then_o see_v what_o he_o do_v take_v notice_n of_o r._n p._n a_o very_a notable_a thing_n i_o assure_v you_o he_o say_v they_o only_o find_v fault_n with_o some_o abuse_n commit_v in_o our_o church_n 33._o and_o do_v not_o think_v man_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o term_n of_o her_o communion_n force_v either_o to_o hypocrisy_n or_o idolatry_n as_o dr._n st._n do_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o true_o state_v out_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o her_o council_n or_o practice_n agreeable_a to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o these_o divine_n impeach_v as_o idolatrous_a but_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o school-divines_a or_o abuse_v they_o conceive_v to_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o and_o for_o this_o he_o instance_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a about_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n p._n d._n who_o do_v not_o know_v t._n g._n to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o art_n and_o to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o fence_v in_o the_o school_n as_o well_o as_o another_o be_v it_o not_o skilful_o do_v in_o this_o place_n to_o run_v to_o the_o point_n of_o image_n when_o we_o have_v be_v so_o late_o upon_o the_o idolatry_n in_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o our_o rubric_n for_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v plain_a to_o all_o person_n about_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n at_o the_o elevation_n of_o it_o and_o carry_v it_o about_o but_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o image_n they_o endeavour_v to_o palliate_v and_o disguise_v their_o allow_a practice_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v i_o answer_v therefore_o on_o behalf_n of_o dr._n st._n 1._o that_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o what_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n strict_o require_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o church_n and_o since_o our_o church_n declare_v the_o mass_n idolatrous_a he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o recede_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o church_n in_o the_o disjunction_n he_o use_v either_o of_o hypocrisy_n or_o idolatry_n and_o i_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o aim_v at_o chief_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n because_o he_o have_v often_o hear_v of_o some_o person_n who_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n who_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o make_v the_o same_o profession_n which_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v do_v content_a themselves_o with_o do_v the_o same_o external_a act_n which_o other_o do_v but_o with_o a_o very_a different_a intention_n who_o look_v upon_o transubstantiation_n and_o many_o other_o doctrine_n as_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o yet_o think_v they_o may_v join_v with_o those_o who_o do_v believe_v they_o in_o all_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n rather_o than_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n they_o live_v in_o such_o person_n will_v say_v they_o never_o worship_v the_o host_n and_o therefore_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o idolatry_n but_o dr._n st._n say_v they_o can_v then_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o hypocrisy_n because_o they_o seem_v to_o give_v the_o same_o worship_n which_o the_o other_o do_v 2._o as_o to_o the_o idolatry_n commit_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n we_o shall_v consider_v that_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n but_o yet_o by_o virtue_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o person_n be_v 1._o bind_v to_o declare_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n lawful_a as_o it_o be_v practise_v in_o that_o church_n 2._o to_o worship_v image_n upon_o occasion_n offer_v as_o in_o procession_n etc._n etc._n 3._o to_o worship_v the_o cross_n as_o it_o represent_v christ_n with_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o person_n that_o which_o concern_v we_o now_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o person_n how_o far_o they_o suppose_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o idolatry_n commit_v in_o it_o as_o to_o k._n james_n we_o have_v see_v already_o how_o far_a t._n g._n be_v from_o answer_v his_o testimony_n the_o next_o be_v isabella_n casaubon_n and_o he_o say_v the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v affirm_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v join_v with_o great_a impiety_n so_o that_o he_o speak_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o church_n and_o not_o bare_o his_o own_o and_o sure_o when_o he_o write_v by_o k._n james_n his_o direction_n and_o order_n and_o have_v so_o great_a intimacy_n with_o bishop_n andrews_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o church_n he_o will_v declare_v nothing_o to_o be_v her_o sense_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o and_o as_o to_o his_o own_o private_a opinion_n i_o can_v tell_v t._n g._n somewhat_o more_o viz._n that_o when_o he_o be_v violent_o set_v upon_o by_o all_o the_o wit_n and_o industry_n of_o card._n perron_n and_o disoblige_v by_o some_o person_n of_o his_o own_o communion_n at_o paris_n he_o set_v himself_o serious_o to_o consider_v the_o term_n of_o communion_n in_o that_o church_n and_o whether_o he_o may_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n embrace_v it_o and_o i_o have_v see_v in_o his_o own_o hand-writing_n the_o reason_n which_o hinder_v he_o from_o it_o and_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n which_o he_o see_v practise_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o saint_n which_o be_v as_o full_a a_o proof_n as_o may_v be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v any_o person_n can_v embrace_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n without_o hypocrisy_n or_o idolatry_n as_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o saint_n the_o three_o be_v bishop_n andrews_n who_o not_o only_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o idolatry_n but_o he_o say_v that_o in_o their_o breviaries_n hour_n and_o rosary_n they_o pray_v direct_o absolute_o and_o final_o to_o saint_n and_o not_o mere_o to_o the_o saint_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o but_o give_v what_o they_o pray_v for_o themselves_o to_o this_o t._n g._n say_v they_o profess_v they_o do_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o though_o we_o be_v inquire_v what_o they_o profess_v and_o not_o what_o bishop_n andrews_n charge_v they_o with_o if_o idolatry_n according_a to_o bishop_n andrews_n be_v require_v in_o the_o authorize_v office_n of_o devotion_n in_o their_o church_n how_o can_v the_o member_n of_o it_o be_v excuse_v either_o from_o hyocrisie_n or_o idolatry_n the_o four_o be_v dr._n field_n who_o charge_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n with_o such_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n as_o can_v be_v excuse_v the_o five_o dr._n jackson_n who_o say_v the_o papist_n give_v divine_a honour_n to_o image_n the_o six_o archbishop_n laud_n who_o
the_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o her_o council_n which_o all_o those_o of_o her_o communion_n be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o if_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n charge_v be_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o some_o of_o her_o school_n divine_v which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v her_o true_a meaning_n this_o be_v also_o deny_v at_o least_o by_o those_o very_a divine_n who_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v idolatry_n if_o by_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n be_v mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o council_n own_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v worship_v and_o adoration_n of_o image_n than_o herein_o she_o be_v vindicate_v from_o idolatry_n by_o eminent_a divine_n that_o have_v be_v esteem_v true_a and_o genuine_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n d._n and_o do_v this_o mighty_a effort_n come_v to_o this_o at_o last_o what_o pity_v it_o be_v t._n g._n have_v no_o better_o a_o cause_n he_o set_v this_o off_o so_o pretty_o and_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o beholder_n with_o the_o dust_n he_o raise_v so_o that_o those_o who_o do_v not_o narrow_o look_v into_o his_o feat_n of_o activity_n will_v imagine_v he_o still_o stand_v when_o he_o be_v only_o endeavour_v to_o recover_v a_o fall_n for_o 1._o by_o adoration_n of_o image_n our_o church_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o which_o their_o school_n divine_v call_v adoration_n of_o image_n as_o they_o distinguish_v it_o from_o veneration_n of_o they_o but_o it_o mean_v all_o that_o religious_a worship_n which_o by_o the_o allow_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v give_v to_o image_n and_o this_o be_v just_a the_o case_n of_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n concern_v which_o i_o hear_v t._n g._n say_v not_o one_o word_n in_o his_o last_o book_n and_o i_o commend_v he_o for_o it_o the_o western_a bishop_n condemn_v adoration_n of_o image_n very_o true_a say_v t._n g._n and_o his_o brethren_n but_o all_o this_o be_v a_o bare_a mistake_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o never_o approve_a adoration_n of_o image_n but_o only_o a_o inferior_a worship_n but_o dr._n st._n have_v show_v that_o the_o francford_n council_n know_v of_o this_o distinction_n well_o enough_o and_o notwithstanding_o their_o deny_v it_o the_o western_a church_n do_v not_o judge_v that_o the_o worship_n which_o they_o give_v to_o image_n be_v real_o adoration_n whether_o they_o call_v it_o so_o or_o not_o just_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o distinguish_v adoration_n from_o inferior_a worship_n but_o our_o church_n own_v no_o such_o distinction_n and_o call_v that_o religious_a worship_n which_o they_o give_v to_o image_n adoration_n and_o suppose_v it_o be_v real_o so_o dr._n st._n say_v their_o own_o divine_n yield_v it_o to_o be_v idolatry_n i._n e._n the_o church_n of_o england_n call_v their_o worship_n of_o image_n adoration_n or_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n but_o their_o divine_n do_v yield_v this_o be_v idolatry_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o idolatry_n but_o how_o subtle_o have_v t._n g._n alter_v the_o whole_a force_n of_o the_o argument_n by_o take_v adoration_n not_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o church_n but_o of_o their_o school-divines_a and_o then_o tell_v we_o that_o even_o those_o school-divines_a who_o teach_v adoration_n of_o image_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v idolatry_n and_o whoever_o expect_v they_o shall_v confess_v themselves_o guilty_a but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n where_o do_v it_o allow_v such_o a_o distinction_n of_o divine_a worship_n into_o that_o which_o be_v superior_a and_o inferior_a or_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o 2._o by_o romish_a doctrine_n the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o school-divines_a but_o the_o doctrine_n receive_v and_o allow_v in_o that_o church_n from_o whence_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v require_v and_o practise_v such_o kind_n of_o worship_n i_o mean_v as_o be_v justify_v and_o defend_v in_o common_a among_o they_o without_o their_o school-distinction_n such_o worship_n as_o be_v require_v here_o in_o the_o recantation_n of_o the_o lollard_n as_o dr._n st._n observe_v 581._o i_o do_v swear_v to_o god_n and_o all_o his_o seynt_n upon_o this_o holy_a gospel_n that_o fro_o this_o day_n forward_o i_o shall_v worship_v image_n with_o pray_v and_o offer_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o seynt_n that_o they_o be_v make_v after_o such_o worship_n as_o be_v require_v here_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o arundel_n a._n d._n 1408._o with_o procession_n genuflection_n thurification_n deosculation_n oblation_n burn_n of_o light_n and_o pilgrimage_n which_o be_v call_v act_n of_o adoration_n and_o this_o constitution_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n of_o england_n which_o all_o person_n be_v then_o bind_v to_o observe_v or_o else_o may_v be_v proceed_v against_o as_o lollard_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o dr._n st._n insist_o upon_o be_v the_o thing_n condemn_v by_o the_o article_n of_o our_o church_n viz._n the_o worship_n of_o image_n which_o be_v require_v and_o practise_v here_o in_o england_n and_o what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o run_v to_o school-divines_a for_o the_o sense_n of_o matter_n of_o daily_a practice_n as_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v before_o the_o reformation_n and_o so_o i_o conclude_v if_o this_o be_v all_o t._n g._n in_o so_o long_a time_n have_v have_v to_o say_v about_o this_o matter_n viz._n above_o four_o year_n since_o dr._n st.'s_n general_n preface_n be_v publish_v he_o have_v very_o unreasonable_o charge_v he_o with_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n f._n c._n i_o hope_v you_o have_v do_v for_o this_o time_n and_o if_o you_o catch_v i_o again_o lose_v so_o much_o time_n in_o hear_v fend_n and_o prove_v about_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o will_v give_v you_o leave_v to_o call_v i_o fanatic_a if_o you_o have_v any_o thing_n more_o of_o this_o kind_n talk_v it_o out_o yourselves_o if_o you_o please_v i_o expect_v to_o have_v have_v some_o comfortable_a talk_n with_o my_o old_a friend_n about_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o how_o many_o precious_a hour_n have_v you_o lose_v about_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o will_v never_o do_v our_o business_n if_o you_o please_v my_o good_a friend_n you_o and_o i_o will_v meet_v in_o private_a at_o such_o a_o place_n to_o morrow_n p._n d._n nay_o sir_n let_v i_o not_o be_v exclude_v your_o company_n since_o i_o be_o so_o accidental_o fall_v into_o it_o and_o have_v but_o patience_n to_o hear_v we_o talk_v out_o these_o matter_n since_o we_o have_v begin_v they_o for_o i_o hear_v your_o friend_n friend_n t._n g._n have_v say_v some_o thing_n wherein_o your_o cause_n be_v concern_v f._n c._n i_o do_v intend_v for_o the_o auction_n again_o to_o morrow_n and_o if_o i_o can_v easy_o get_v the_o book_n i_o look_v for_o i_o will_v bear_v you_o company_n otherwise_o go_v on_o with_o your_o discourse_n and_o i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o when_o i_o have_v make_v my_o adventure_n it_o be_v possible_a i_o may_v meet_v with_o some_o of_o they_o to_o night_n for_o i_o hear_v they_o at_o rutherford_n and_o gillespee_n and_o our_o divinity_n follow_v just_a after_o the_o scotch_a which_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o the_o catalogue-maker_n for_o the_o covenant_n bind_v we_o to_o reform_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n r._n p._n you_o intend_v then_o to_o meet_v here_o again_o to_o morrow_n at_o three_o of_o clock_n to_o pursue_v our_o conference_n about_o these_o matter_n i_o will_v not_o fail_v you_o and_o so_o adieu_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o conference_n the_o second_o conference_n about_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n p._n d._n how_o long_o have_v you_o be_v at_o the_o auction_n r._n p._n above_o a_o hour_n for_o i_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o see_v how_o the_o book_n be_v sell_v at_o they_o p._n d._n and_o i_o pray_v what_o do_v you_o observe_v concern_v the_o buy_n of_o book_n here_o r._n p._n i_o find_v it_o a_o pretty_a humoursome_a thing_n and_o sometime_o man_n give_v great_a rate_n for_o book_n than_o they_o may_v buy_v they_o for_o in_o the_o shop_n and_o yet_o general_o book_n be_v sell_v dear_a here_o than_o in_o any_o part_n of_o europe_n p._n d._n what_o reason_n can_v you_o give_v for_o that_o r._n p._n one_o be_v that_o the_o scholar_n of_o england_n allow_v themselves_o great_a liberty_n in_o learning_n than_o they_o do_v in_o foreign_a part_n where_o common_o only_a one_o kind_n of_o
here_o p._n d._n yes_o he_o know_v it_o well_o enough_o but_o he_o think_v if_o he_o prove_v the_o validity_n of_o ordination_n he_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n because_o the_o give_a order_n be_v part_n of_o church_n authority_n and_o authority_n be_v receive_v in_o take_v order_n and_o the_o church_n never_o allow_v one_o but_o it_o allow_v the_o other_o also_o if_o you_o have_v any_o thing_n more_o to_o say_v about_o this_o matter_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o hear_v you_o but_o as_o yet_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n for_o t._n g.'s_n clamour_n about_o such_o a_o mistake_n in_o dr._n st._n for_o i_o think_v the_o mistake_n lie_v near_a home_n r._n p._n but_o e._n w._n public_o reprove_v dr._n st._n for_o this_o mistake_n and_o yet_o after_o that_o he_o go_v on_o to_o confirm_v his_o former_a answer_n with_o new_a proof_n and_o testimony_n etc._n that_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o idolater_n be_v esteem_v valid_o ordain_v and_o do_v not_o speak_v one_o word_n in_o answer_n to_o what_o be_v object_v by_o t._n g._n viz._n that_o the_o english_a bishop_n must_v want_v lawful_a authority_n to_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o order_n if_o their_o first_o ordainer_n be_v idolater_n and_o e._n w._n call_v it_o a_o intolerable_a mistake_n and_o t._n g._n say_v he_o have_v hear_v he_o be_v a_o main_a man_n esteem_v for_o his_o learning_n after_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o e._n w._n at_o length_n t._n g._n very_o mild_o add_v 155._o as_o if_o he_o be_v whole_o insensible_a of_o the_o gross_a and_o intolerable_a error_n e._n w._n tax_v he_o with_o he_o run_v again_o into_o the_o same_o shameful_a mistake_n but_o say_v t._n g._n be_v the_o power_n of_o give_v order_n and_o lawful_a authority_n to_o give_v they_o 157._o so_o essential_o link_v to_o each_o other_o that_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v may_v not_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n remain_v so_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o lawful_a authority_n to_o exercise_v their_o function_n for_o have_v fall_v into_o heresy_n or_o idolatry_n and_o if_o they_o have_v none_o themselves_o can_v they_o give_v it_o to_o other_o p._n d._n on_o who_o side_n the_o intolerable_a mistake_n lie_v will_v be_v best_a see_v by_o examine_v the_o force_n of_o what_o t._n g._n say_v as_o to_o e._n w._n the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a which_o lie_v i_o suppose_v in_o this_o that_o those_o who_o do_v fall_v into_o idolatry_n or_o heresy_n may_v ordain_v valid_o for_o say_v he_o from_o estiâ—s_n no_o crime_n or_o censure_v soever_o can_v hinder_v the_o validity_n of_o ordination_n by_o a_o bishop_n but_o he_o may_v be_v deprive_v of_o any_o lawful_a authority_n to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o can_v convey_v this_o lawful_a authority_n to_o other_o ordain_v by_o he_o from_o hence_o t._n g._n say_v no_o crime_n can_v hinder_v the_o validity_n of_o ordination_n but_o idolatry_n he_o say_v do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la deprive_v bishop_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o exercise_v order_n or_o convey_v jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n may_v be_v valid_a yet_o their_o jurisdiction_n can_v be_v lawful_a and_o so_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o authority_n be_v subvert_v by_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v allow_v this_o to_o be_v the_o force_n of_o all_o that_o t._n g._n say_v r._n p._n yes_o now_o you_o have_v hit_v upon_o his_o right_a meaning_n p._n d._n let_v we_o then_o consider_v more_o close_o on_o which_o side_n the_o mistake_n lie_v which_o will_v be_v discern_v by_o this_o whether_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o modern_a school_n or_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o dr._n st._n speak_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o practice_n of_o antiquity_n and_o t._n g._n according_a to_o the_o modern_a notion_n and_o distinction_n of_o their_o school_n it_o be_v true_a their_o schoolman_n have_v so_o distinguish_v the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n that_o they_o make_v the_o one_o to_o depend_v upon_o a_o indelible_a unintelligible_a character_n which_o no_o crime_n can_v hinder_v have_v its_o valid_a effect_n but_o that_o jurisdiction_n or_o the_o right_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n may_v be_v suspend_v or_o take_v away_o since_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o indelible_a character_n give_v in_o order_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dispute_v among_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o hold_v the_o character_n to_o remain_v wherever_o order_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o due_a form_n but_o then_o they_o say_v this_o character_n be_v capable_a of_o such_o restraint_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o remain_v like_o aristotle_n first_o matter_n a_o dull_a and_o unactive_a thing_n till_o the_o church_n give_v a_o new_a form_n to_o it_o and_o this_o they_o call_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o that_o all_o this_o be_v new_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o late_a monkish_a invention_n will_v appear_v by_o these_o consideration_n 1._o how_o long_o it_o be_v before_o this_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o schoolman_n scotus_n and_o biel_n and_o cajetan_a 1._o no_o inconsiderable_a man_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o character_n imprint_v in_o the_o soul_n can_v neither_o be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n nor_o father_n but_o only_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o not_o very_o ancient_a neither_o 4._o and_o morinus_n take_v notice_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v by_o p._n lombard_n or_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la although_o they_o debate_v those_o very_a question_n which_o will_v have_v require_v their_o express_v it_o if_o they_o have_v know_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o 2._o how_o many_o of_o their_o schoolman_n who_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o character_n of_o priesthood_n yet_o make_v the_o power_n of_o order_n to_o belong_v to_o jurisdiction_n so_o albertus_n magnus_n and_o other_o cite_v by_o morinus_n but_o alex._n alensis_n carry_v this_o point_n so_o far_o that_o he_o say_v that_o because_o of_o the_o indelible_a character_n of_o priesthood_n the_o power_n can_v never_o be_v take_v from_o a_o priest_n but_o only_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o 2._o but_o in_o a_o bishop_n there_o be_v no_o new_a character_n imprint_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o degrade_n he_o not_o only_o the_o execution_n but_o the_o power_n of_o give_v order_n be_v take_v away_o and_o scotus_n say_v if_o a_o bishop_n be_v excommunicate_v 3_o he_o lose_v the_o power_n of_o give_v order_n if_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o a_o distinct_a order_n as_o you_o know_v many_o of_o the_o schoolman_n hold_v and_o morinus_n grant_v 13._o that_o if_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o a_o distinct_a order_n but_o a_o large_a commission_n the_o power_n of_o bishop_n may_v be_v so_o limit_v by_o the_o church_n as_o not_o only_o to_o hinder_v they_o from_o a_o lawful_a authority_n but_o from_o a_o power_n of_o act_v so_o that_o what_o they_o do_v carry_v no_o validity_n along_o with_o it_o 3._o how_o many_o before_o the_o day_n of_o the_o schoolman_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n do_v take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o order_n gratian_n hold_v it_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n that_o a_o bishop_n degrade_v have_v no_o power_n to_o give_v order_n 97._o although_o he_o have_v to_o baptise_v only_o for_o s._n augustine_n sake_n he_o think_v they_o may_v distinguish_v between_o the_o power_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o gul._n parisiensis_fw-la say_v that_o bishop_n depose_v can_v confer_v no_o order_n 7._o because_o the_o church_n have_v the_o same_o power_n in_o take_v away_o which_o it_o have_v in_o give_v and_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o take_v away_o their_o power_n if_o what_o t._n g._n assert_n have_v be_v always_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n i_o desire_v he_o to_o resolve_v i_o these_o question_n 1._o why_o pope_n lucius_n 3_o do_v re-ordain_a those_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o octavianus_n the_o antipope_n 2._o why_o vrban_n 2._o declare_v nezelon_n or_o wecilo_n a_o excommunicate_a bishop_n of_o mentz_n to_o have_v no_o power_n of_o give_v order_n and_o that_o upon_o t._n g.'s_n own_o maxim_n that_o which_o a_o man_n have_v not_o he_o can_v give_v to_o another_o because_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o heretic_n 3._o why_o the_o synod_n of_o quintilinberg_n under_o greg._n 7._o declare_v all_o ordination_n to_o be_v null_a which_o be_v make_v by_o excommunicate_v bishop_n 4._o why_o leo_n 9_o in_o a_o synod_n void_v all_o simoniacal_a ordination_n 5._o why_o stephanus_n 6._o re-ordained_n those_o which_o be_v ordain_v by_o formosus_fw-la 6._o
why_o hincmarus_n re-ordained_n those_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o ebbo_n because_o he_o have_v be_v depose_v 7._o why_o stephanus_n 4._o re-ordained_n those_o who_o have_v receive_v order_n from_o pope_n constantine_n 8._o why_o the_o ordination_n make_v by_o photius_n be_v declare_v null_n to_o name_v no_o more_o if_o this_o have_v be_v always_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o the_o power_n of_o order_n be_v indelible_a but_o not_o that_o of_o jurisdiction_n i_o desire_v t._n g._n to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o those_o question_n which_o i_o fear_v will_v involve_v several_a head_n of_o his_o church_n under_o that_o which_o he_o call_v in_o dr._n st._n a_o intolerable_a mistake_n do_v so_o many_o pope_n know_v no_o better_o this_o distinction_n between_o the_o validity_n of_o ordination_n and_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n i_o be_o sorry_a to_o see_v t._n g._n so_o magisterial_a and_o confident_a so_o insult_v over_o dr._n st._n as_o betray_v so_o much_o ignorance_n as_o do_v not_o become_v a_o writer_n of_o controversy_n when_o all_o the_o while_n he_o do_v only_o expose_v his_o own_o but_o alas_o this_o be_v the_o current_a divinity_n of_o the_o modern_a school_n and_o what_o oblige_v they_o to_o look_v into_o the_o opinion_n of_o former_a age_n yet_o methinks_v a_o man_n have_v need_v to_o look_v about_o he_o before_o he_o upbraid_v another_o with_o gross_a and_o intolerable_a error_n lest_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o prove_v the_o guilty_a person_n and_o then_o the_o charge_n fall_v back_o far_o more_o heavy_o on_o himself_o 4._o those_o who_o do_v hold_v the_o validity_n of_o ordination_n do_v it_o chief_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o due_a form_n that_o be_v observe_v whoever_o the_o person_n be_v whether_o heretic_n or_o excommunicated-person_n for_o after_o all_o the_o heat_n and_o dispute_v which_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n about_o this_o matter_n the_o best_a way_n they_o find_v to_o resolve_v it_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o same_o course_n which_o the_o church_n have_v do_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n viz._n to_o allow_v that_o baptism_n which_o be_v administer_v in_o due_a form_n although_o those_o who_o administer_v it_o be_v heretic_n thence_o praepositivus_fw-la as_o he_o be_v quote_v by_o morinus_n say_v 3._o that_o a_o heretic_n have_v power_n to_o administer_v all_o the_o sacrament_n as_o long_o as_o he_o observe_v the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o only_o such_o a_o one_o as_o receive_v episcopal_a order_n in_o the_o church_n himself_o but_o those_o who_o do_v derive_v a_o succession_n from_o such_o as_o appear_v from_o tarasius_n in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a where_o he_o say_v that_o five_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n successive_o be_v heretic_n and_o yet_o their_o ordination_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o church_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n speak_v other_o who_o be_v there_o produce_v by_o the_o same_o learned_a author_n let_v these_o consideration_n be_v lay_v together_o and_o the_o result_n will_v be_v 1._o either_o dr._n st._n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o a_o intolerable_a error_n and_o mistake_n in_o this_o matter_n or_o so_o many_o infallible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o 2._o it_o be_v believe_v for_o some_o age_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n do_v take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o order_n 3._o t._n g.'s_n distinction_n as_o to_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o indelible_a character_n of_o order_n be_v a_o novel_a thing_n and_o acknowledge_v by_o their_o own_o divine_n to_o have_v no_o foundation_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o father_n 4._o the_o ground_n assign_v by_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o validity_n of_o ordination_n by_o heretic_n will_v hold_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o order_n if_o not_o actual_o take_v away_o by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n for_o every_o man_n have_v the_o power_n which_o be_v give_v he_o till_o it_o be_v take_v from_o he_o every_o one_o that_o receive_v order_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n have_v a_o power_n give_v he_o to_o excommunicate_v and_o absolve_v therefore_o every_o such_o person_n do_v enjoy_v that_o power_n till_o it_o be_v take_v from_o he_o for_o as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o form_n of_o order_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n accipe_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la quorum_fw-la remiseritis_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n determine_v the_o character_n to_o be_v imprint_v upon_o the_o use_n of_o these_o word_n 4._o therefore_o this_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v convey_v by_o the_o due_a form_n of_o order_n from_o whence_o it_o unavoidable_o follow_v that_o every_o one_o who_o have_v have_v the_o due_a form_n of_o order_n have_v have_v this_o power_n convey_v to_o he_o and_o what_o power_n he_o have_v he_o must_v enjoy_v till_o it_o be_v take_v away_o r._n p._n but_o t._n g._n say_v that_o excommunication_n by_o the_o apostle_n sentence_n do_v it_o gal._n 1.8_o p._n d._n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o piece_n of_o new_a doctrine_n and_o a_o fruit_n of_o t._n g.'s_n mother-wit_n and_o which_o i_o dare_v say_v he_o receive_v neither_o from_o schoolman_n nor_o father_n for_o it_o involve_v such_o mischievous_a consequence_n in_o it_o as_o real_o overthrow_v all_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n for_o by_o this_o supposition_n in_o case_n any_o bishop_n fall_v into_o heresy_n or_o idolatry_n he_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v by_o st._n paul_n be_v sentence_n and_o consequent_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o so_o all_o who_o derive_v their_o power_n from_o he_o have_v no_o lawful_a authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n i_o do_v wonder_n in_o all_o this_o time_n t._n g._n do_v no_o better_o reflect_v upon_o this_o assertion_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o and_o rather_o to_o thank_v dr._n st._n that_o he_o take_v no_o more_o notice_n of_o it_o than_o upbraid_v he_o with_o intolerable_a error_n and_o mistake_n i_o will_v put_v a_o plain_a case_n to_o you_o to_o show_v you_o the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o this_o assertion_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o dr._n st._n have_v prove_v by_o undeniable_a evidence_n that_o the_o arian_n be_v look_v on_o and_o condemn_v as_o idolater_n by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o t._n g._n do_v not_o deny_v it_o and_o what_o now_o if_o we_o find_v a_o arian_n among_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o from_o who_o the_o succession_n be_v derive_v he_o must_v stand_v excommunicate_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o apostle_n sentence_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o give_v order_n and_o so_o all_o the_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v lose_v the_o case_n i_o mean_v be_v that_o of_o liberius_n who_o show_v himself_o as_o much_o a_o arian_n as_o any_o of_o the_o arian_n bishop_n do_v for_o he_o subscribe_v their_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o they_o 4._o st._n hierom_n say_v more_o than_o once_o that_o he_o subscribe_v to_o heresy_n the_o pontifical_a book_n say_v he_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n marcellinus_n and_o faustinus_n say_v that_o he_o renounce_v the_o faith_n by_o his_o subscription_n yea_o more_o than_o this_o hilary_n denounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o he_o and_o all_o that_o join_v with_o he_o 46._o and_o baronius_n confess_v he_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o arian_n which_o be_v suffient_fw-la to_o our_o purpose_n then_o come_v t._n g._n upon_o he_o with_o st._n paul_n be_v sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o so_o he_o lose_v all_o authority_n of_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o consequent_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v challenge_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v derive_v from_o he_o be_v all_o lose_v and_o now_o judge_v who_o subvert_v the_o foundation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n most_o t._n g._n or_o dr._n st._n yet_o it_o fall_v out_o unhappy_o that_o pet._n damiani_n mention_n these_o very_a ordination_n of_o liberius_n the_o heretic_n so_o he_o call_v he_o to_o show_v how_o the_o church_n do_v allow_v ordination_n make_v by_o heretic_n 16._o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o by_o all_o that_o i_o can_v find_v if_o this_o principle_n of_o t._n g._n be_v allow_v no_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a there_o be_v any_o lawful_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n leave_v in_o the_o world_n for_o who_o can_v tell_v what_o secret_a idolater_n or_o heretic_n there_o may_v be_v among_o those_o bishop_n from_o who_o that_o authority_n be_v derive_v this_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o the_o arian_n bishop_n possess_v most_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o make_v ordination_n there_o terminatam_fw-la and_o the_o western_a bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n do_v certain_o comply_v with_o they_o
as_o be_v now_o plain_a from_o marcellinus_n and_o faustinus_n who_o book_n be_v publish_v by_o sirmondus_n at_o paris_n where_o sulpitius_n severus_n say_v more_o than_o four_o hundred_o western_a bishop_n be_v present_a who_o be_v all_o excommunicate_v by_o t._n g.'s_n principle_n and_o what_o now_o become_v of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n but_o dr._n st._n have_v show_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v wise_a than_o to_o proceed_v upon_o t._n g.'s_n principle_n prove_v from_o authentic_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n that_o the_o arian_n ordination_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o church_n although_o the_o arian_n be_v condemn_v for_o idolater_n r._n p._n 157._o yes_o t._n g._n say_v that_o dr._n st._n be_v resolve_v to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o tract_n still_o and_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o act_n itself_o of_o ordination_n be_v not_o invalid_a in_o case_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o giver_n which_o be_v never_o deny_v by_o his_o adversary_n p._n d._n how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o satisfy_v man_n who_o be_v resolve_v to_o cavil_v do_v not_o dr._n st._n by_o that_o instance_n of_o the_o arian_n bishop_n evident_o prove_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o give_v order_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o which_o he_o call_v their_o jurisdiction_n as_o well_o as_o the_o power_n of_o order_n because_o nothing_o more_o be_v require_v from_o the_o arian_n bishop_n but_o renounce_v arianism_n and_o subscribe_v the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o thus_o for_o all_o that_o i_o can_v see_v by_o t._n g.'s_n principle_n they_o still_o remain_v under_o st._n paul_n excommunication_n and_o so_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n be_v all_o go_v with_o they_o r._n p._n but_o do_v not_o you_o think_v that_o dr._n st._n have_v some_o secret_a design_n in_o all_o this_o real_o to_o subvert_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o t.g._n lay_v together_o several_a notable_a thing_n to_o that_o purpose_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o purposely_o decline_v 161._o defend_v the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o assure_v you_o it_o be_v a_o very_a politic_a discourse_n and_o have_v several_a deep_a fetch_n in_o it_o first_o he_o begin_v with_o his_o irenicum_fw-la and_o there_o he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n that_o the_o government_n may_v be_v change_v 2._o the_o book_n be_v reprint_v since_o the_o bishop_n be_v reestablish_v by_o law_n 3._o he_o persuade_v the_o bishop_n in_o that_o book_n to_o reduce_v the_o form_n of_o church_n government_n to_o its_o primitive_a state_n and_o order_n by_o restore_a presbytery_n under_o they_o etc._n etc._n 4._o when_o this_o will_v not_o do_v he_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o idolatry_n and_o make_v this_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o make_v she_o contribute_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o her_o own_o authority_n 5._o when_o t._n g._n tell_v he_o of_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o he_o pass_v it_o by_o as_o if_o he_o see_v it_o not_o and_o trifle_v with_o his_o adversary_n about_o the_o validity_n of_o ordination_n 6._o when_o e._n w._n endeavour_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o this_o point_n he_o still_o decline_v it_o and_o leave_v episcopacy_n to_o shift_v for_o itself_o and_o after_o all_o these_o t._n g._n think_v he_o have_v find_v out_o the_o mole_n that_o work_v under_o ground_n p._n d._n a_o very_a great_a discovery_n i_o assure_v you_o and_o t._n g._n deserve_v a_o great_a reward_n than_o any_o common_a molecatcher_n do_v but_o i_o never_o like_v such_o politic_a informer_n for_o if_o people_n be_v more_o dull_a and_o quiet_a than_o they_o will_v have_v they_o they_o make_v plot_n for_o they_o to_o keep_v up_o their_o reputation_n and_o interest_n they_o must_v have_v always_o something_o to_o whisper_v in_o great_a man_n ear_n and_o to_o fill_v their_o head_n with_o design_n which_o be_v never_o think_v of_o by_o which_o mean_n they_o torment_v they_o with_o unreasonable_a suspicion_n and_o tyrannize_v over_o they_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o kindness_n just_o thus_o do_v t._n g._n do_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o our_o church_n he_o will_v fain_o persuade_v they_o that_o there_o be_v one_o dr._n st._n who_o have_v undertake_v to_o defend_v the_o church_n but_o do_v carry_v on_o a_o very_a secret_a and_o subtle_a design_n to_o ruin_n and_o destroy_v it_o if_o they_o say_v they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o he_o seem_v to_o pity_v they_o for_o their_o incredulity_n and_o weakness_n and_o endeavour_n to_o convince_v they_o by_o a_o long_a train_n of_o his_o own_o invention_n and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o hearken_v to_o it_o and_o to_o regard_v his_o insinuation_n than_o he_o flatter_v and_o applaud_v they_o as_o the_o only_a friend_n to_o the_o church_n when_o in_o the_o meantime_n he_o real_o laugh_v at_o they_o as_o a_o sort_n of_o weak_a man_n who_o can_v be_v impose_v upon_o by_o any_o man_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o friend_n although_o even_o in_o that_o he_o do_v they_o and_o the_o church_n the_o great_a mischief_n i_o can_v believe_v such_o kind_n of_o insinuation_n as_o these_o can_v prevail_v upon_o any_o one_o man_n of_o understanding_n in_o our_o church_n against_o a_o person_n who_o have_v at_o least_o endeavour_v his_o utmost_a to_o defend_v it_o but_o since_o t._n g._n talk_v so_o politic_o about_o these_o matter_n i_o will_v convince_v you_o by_o one_o argument_n of_o common_a prudence_n that_o if_o dr._n st._n be_v a_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n much_o more_o if_o he_o be_v so_o politic_a and_o design_v as_o t._n g._n represent_v he_o all_o these_o suggestion_n must_v be_v both_o false_a and_o foolish_a for_o that_o which_o all_o design_v man_n aim_v at_o be_v their_o own_o interest_n and_o advantage_n now_o can_v any_o man_n that_o have_v common_a sense_n leave_v in_o he_o imagine_v that_o dr._n st._n can_v aim_v at_o any_o great_a advantage_n by_o ruine_v the_o church_n than_o by_o preserve_v it_o be_v not_o his_o circumstance_n more_o considerable_a in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o ever_o he_o can_v hope_v they_o shall_v be_v if_o it_o be_v destroy_v they_o who_o will_v persuade_v other_o that_o he_o carry_v on_o such_o a_o secret_a design_n must_v suppose_v he_o to_o be_v next_o to_o a_o idiot_n and_o such_o be_v not_o very_o dangerous_a politician_n but_o what_o be_v it_o then_o shall_v make_v he_o act_v so_o much_o against_o his_o interest_n it_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o folly_n or_o malice_n but_o i_o do_v not_o find_v they_o have_v tax_v he_o of_o any_o malice_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o of_o any_o occasion_n for_o it_o which_o the_o church_n have_v give_v he_o if_o he_o be_v dispose_v to_o it_o why_o then_o shall_v any_o be_v so_o senseless_a themselves_o or_o suppose_v other_o to_o be_v so_o as_o to_o go_v about_o to_o possess_v man_n with_o a_o opinion_n of_o a_o underground_n plot_n dr._n st._n be_v carry_v on_o not_o only_o to_o blow_v up_o the_o thames_n but_o the_o rise_a fabric_n of_o st._n paul_n too_o i._n e._n to_o ruin_n and_o destroy_v himself_o if_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v if_o he_o be_v not_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mistrust_v r.p._n but_o what_o say_v you_o to_o t._n g.'s_n proof_n do_v you_o observe_v the_o several_a molehill_n which_o he_o have_v cast_v up_o and_o be_v not_o that_o a_o sign_n he_o work_v un-derground_a what_o say_v you_o to_o his_o irenicum_fw-la in_o the_o first_o place_n p._n d._n i_o will_v tell_v you_o free_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o it_o which_o if_o dr._n st._n be_v to_o write_v now_o he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v for_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o show_v his_o youth_n and_o want_v of_o due_a consideration_n other_o which_o he_o yield_v too_o far_o in_o hope_n of_o gain_v the_o dissent_v party_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n i_o be_o full_o satisfy_v the_o book_n be_v write_v with_o a_o design_n to_o serve_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o design_n of_o it_o i_o take_v to_o be_v this_o that_o among_o we_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o enter_v upon_o nice_a and_o subtle_a dispute_n about_o a_o strict_a jus_o divinum_fw-la of_o episcopacy_n such_o as_o make_v all_o other_o form_n of_o government_n unlawful_a but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o agreeable_a to_o apostolical_a practice_n and_o most_o accommodate_v to_o our_o law_n and_o civil_a government_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o pretence_n against_o submit_v to_o it_o but_o the_o demonstrate_v its_o unlawfulness_n which_o he_o know_v be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v and_o for_o what_o
proposal_n he_o make_v about_o temper_v episcopacy_n they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o king_n charles_n 1._o and_o mr._n thorndike_n have_v make_v before_o he_o and_o do_v t._n g._n think_v they_o design_v to_o ruin_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o as_o long_o as_o he_o declare_v this_o to_o be_v the_o design_n of_o his_o book_n both_o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o conclusion_n of_o it_o suppose_v he_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o mean_v he_o take_v must_v such_o a_o man_n be_v present_o condemn_v as_o one_o that_o aim_v at_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n r._n p._n but_o t._n g._n say_v he_o tender_v it_o to_o consideration_n after_o episcopacy_n be_v resettled_a by_o law_n p._n d._n that_o be_v as_o true_a as_o other_o of_o his_o suggestion_n the_o book_n be_v print_v while_o thing_n be_v unsettle_a and_o be_v intend_v to_o remove_v the_o violent_a prejudices_fw-la of_o the_o dissent_v party_n against_o episcopal_a government_n and_o i_o have_v hear_v do_v considerable_a service_n that_o way_n at_o least_o in_o a_o neighbour_n kingdom_n and_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v reprint_v afterward_o with_o the_o same_o title_n it_o have_v before_o but_o what_o then_o do_v not_o bookseller_n look_v on_o book_n as_o their_o own_o and_o do_v what_o they_o please_v with_o they_o without_o the_o author_n consent_n or_o approbation_n have_v he_o ever_o preach_v or_o write_v any_o doctrine_n since_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v he_o make_v any_o party_n or_o faction_n to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n have_v he_o not_o conform_v to_o its_o rule_n observe_v its_o office_n obey_v his_o superior_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o defend_v its_o cause_n against_o adversary_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o can_v malice_n itself_o after_o all_o this_o fasten_v such_o a_o calumny_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o secret_a enemy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o design_n to_o ruin_n and_o destroy_v it_o i_o remember_v a_o poor_a englishman_n in_o amboyna_n be_v cruel_o torment_v by_o the_o dutch_a and_o find_v nothing_o he_o can_v say_v will_v persuade_v his_o tormentor_n to_o release_v he_o and_o he_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o think_v will_v prevail_v with_o they_o at_o last_o he_o pray_v god_n that_o he_o may_v tell_v they_o probable_a lie_n i_o will_v advise_v t._n g._n the_o next_o time_n he_o go_v a_o mole-catching_a to_o find_v out_o probable_a plot_n otherwise_o he_o will_v lose_v all_o the_o reputation_n of_o a_o informer_n and_o discoverer_n but_o i_o can_v hardly_o tell_v whether_o his_o plot_n or_o his_o proof_n be_v the_o worse_o for_o as_o there_o appear_v no_o likelihood_n in_o the_o plot_n so_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n in_o the_o proof_n there_o be_v nothing_o pretend_v since_o the_o irenicum_fw-la but_o this_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n and_o that_o have_v be_v sufficient_o clear_v already_o by_o show_v that_o it_o do_v not_o subvert_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n r._n p._n let_v we_o now_o if_o you_o please_v proceed_v to_o the_o other_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o this_o charge_n as_o they_o be_v muster_v up_o by_o t._n g._n one_o be_v that_o it_o overthrow_v the_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n p._n d._n that_o be_v something_o indeed_o what_o do_v it_o take_v away_o a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n nay_o then_o it_o be_v time_n to_o look_v about_o we_o but_o how_o i_o pray_v r._n p._n i_o will_v tell_v you_o how_o if_o the_o church_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n 1._o then_o she_o have_v require_v and_o enjoin_v idolatry_n 67._o for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n parallel_v to_o the_o heathen_n 2._o then_o mahomet_n have_v more_o wisdom_n and_o power_n to_o carry_v on_o his_o design_n than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o his_o follower_n have_v be_v preserve_v from_o it_o by_o the_o ground_n he_o lay_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n 3._o then_o our_o forefather_n have_v better_o be_v convert_v to_o judaisme_n or_o turcism_n than_o to_o christianity_n as_o they_o be_v p._n d._n i_o deny_v every_o one_o of_o these_o consequence_n for_o our_o present_a dispute_n be_v only_o about_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n and_o from_o thence_o 1_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n must_v require_v idolatry_n if_o that_o do_v unless_o t._n g._n have_v prove_v that_o all_o other_o church_n be_v equal_o involve_v in_o the_o same_o guilt_n which_o he_o never_o attempt_v 2._o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o mahomet_n be_v wise_a than_o christ_n for_o if_o you_o compare_v the_o ground_n lay_v for_o divine_a worship_n by_o christ_n and_o mahomet_n i_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v show_v infinite_o more_o wisdom_n in_o they_o than_o so_o vile_a a_o impostor_n and_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o any_o christian_n to_o suggest_v the_o contrary_a but_o if_o t._n g._n speak_v of_o power_n to_o carry_v on_o his_o design_n than_o it_o must_v suppose_v that_o mahomet_n power_n have_v preserve_v the_o mahometan_a religion_n so_o long_o free_a from_o idolatry_n although_o christ_n have_v not_o which_o must_v imply_v the_o greatness_n of_o mahomet_n power_n in_o heaven_n and_o so_o it_o border_n upon_o blasphemy_n 3._o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o our_o forefather_n have_v better_o be_v convert_v to_o judaisme_n or_o turcism_n than_o to_o christianity_n for_o they_o have_v incomparable_o great_a advantage_n towards_o their_o salvation_n than_o either_o turk_n or_o pagan_n and_o such_o circumstance_n may_v accompany_v their_o practice_n of_o idolatry_n as_o may_v make_v it_o not_o to_o hinder_v their_o salvation_n but_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o this_o in_o the_o word_n of_o bishop_n sanderson_n who_o be_v another_o competent_a witness_n if_o any_o more_o be_v needful_a that_o dr._n st._n do_v not_o in_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n contradict_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o have_v much_o reason_n to_o conceive_v good_a hope_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o of_o our_o forefather_n who_o 17._o lead_v away_o with_o the_o common_a superstition_n of_o those_o blind_a time_n may_v yet_o by_o those_o general_a truth_n which_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v among_o the_o foul_a over-spreadings_a of_o popery_n agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o clog_v with_o a_o addition_n of_o many_o superstition_n and_o antichristian_a invention_n withal_o be_v bring_v to_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unfeigned_a repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o a_o sincere_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v of_o new_a and_o holy_a obedience_n this_o be_v the_o religion_n that_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n even_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o the_o old_a and_o the_o catholic_n religion_n and_o this_o be_v our_o religion_n in_o which_o we_o hope_v to_o find_v salvation_n and_o if_o ever_o any_o of_o you_o that_o miscall_v yourselves_o catholic_n come_v to_o heaven_n it_o be_v this_o religion_n must_v carry_v you_o thither_o if_o together_o with_o this_o true_a religion_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n they_o embrace_v also_o your_o addition_n as_o their_o blind_a guide_n then_o lead_v they_o pray_v to_o our_o lady_n kneel_v to_o a_o image_n creep_v to_o a_o cross_n flock_v to_o a_o mass_n as_o you_o now_o do_v these_o be_v their_o spot_n and_o their_o blemish_n these_o be_v their_o hay_n and_o stubble_n these_o be_v their_o error_n and_o their_o ignorances_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o as_o s._n paul_n for_o his_o blasphemy_n and_o persecution_n so_o they_o obtain_v mercy_n for_o these_o sin_n because_o they_o do_v they_o ignorant_o in_o misbelief_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n we_o have_v cause_n also_o to_o hope_v charitable_o of_o many_o thousand_o poor_a soul_n in_o italy_n spain_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n at_o this_o day_n that_o by_o the_o same_o bless_a mean_n they_o may_v attain_v mercy_n and_o salvation_n in_o the_o end_n although_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n through_o ignorance_n they_o defile_v themselves_o with_o much_o foul_a idolatry_n and_o many_o gross_a superstition_n obj._n but_o the_o ignorance_n which_o excuse_v from_o sin_n be_v ignorantia_fw-la facti_fw-la according_a to_o that_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v but_o they_o be_v ignorantia_fw-la juris_fw-la which_o excuse_v not_o and_o beside_o as_o they_o live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o we_o call_v idolatry_n so_o they_o die_v in_o the_o same_o without_o repentance_n and_o so_o their_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o s._n paul_n who_o see_v those_o sin_n and_o sorrow_v for_o they_o and_o forsake_v they_o but_o how_o can_v idolater_n live_v and_o die_v so_o without_o
to_o the_o point_n of_o idolatry_n itself_o r._n p._n hold_v a_o little_a you_o be_v still_o too_o quick_a i_o have_v something_o more_o yet_o to_o say_v to_o you_o before_o we_o come_v to_o it_o p._n d._n what_o be_v that_o r._n p._n i_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n to_o tell_v you_o out_o of_o mr._n thorndikes_n just_a weight_n and_o measure_n 113._o about_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o mischievous_a consequence_n of_o it_o p._n d._n to_o what_o end_n shall_v you_o repeat_v all_o that_o i_o begin_v to_o think_v you_o be_v not_o in_o jest_n when_o you_o say_v t._n g._n put_v in_o some_o thing_n to_o fill_v up_o his_o book_n dr._n st._n have_v before_o declare_v the_o great_a esteem_n he_o have_v for_o mr._n thorndikes_n learning_n and_o piety_n but_o in_o this_o particular_a he_o declare_v that_o he_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o recede_v from_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n on_o the_o account_n of_o mr._n thorndikes_n authority_n or_o argument_n and_o i_o have_v already_o give_v you_o such_o a_o account_n of_o his_o opinion_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o i_o hope_v will_v take_v off_o mr._n thorndikes_n testimony_n be_v so_o often_o allege_v against_o we_o by_o t._n g._n and_o his_o brethren_n if_o t._n g._n have_v not_o purposely_o decline_v the_o main_a matter_n in_o debate_n between_o dr._n st._n and_o he_o he_o will_v never_o have_v stuff_v out_o so_o much_o of_o his_o book_n with_o thing_n so_o little_o material_a to_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v the_o main_a design_n of_o it_o r._n p._n but_o i_o have_v somewhat_o more_o to_o say_v to_o you_o which_o be_v 116._o that_o you_o charge_v t._n g._n with_o decline_v the_o dispute_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n whereas_o he_o do_v speak_v particular_o to_o it_o p._n d._n i_o be_o glad_a to_o hear_v it_o i_o hope_v than_o he_o take_v off_o the_o force_n of_o what_o dr._n st._n have_v say_v in_o his_o late_a defence_n about_o it_o for_o i_o assure_v you_o it_o be_v much_o expect_v from_o he_o r._n p._n what_o will_v you_o have_v a_o man_n do_v 127._o he_o produce_v at_o least_o four_o leaf_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o and_o then_o a_o little_a after_o near_o two_o leaf_n more_o and_o within_o a_o few_o page_n above_o two_o leaf_n again_o out_o of_o his_o old_a book_n and_o then_o tell_v how_o dr._n st._n spend_v above_o a_o hundred_o page_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n whereas_o he_o neither_o remove_v the_o contradiction_n nor_o answer_v the_o argument_n of_o t._n g._n but_o criticize_v upon_o the_o exception_n of_o t._n g._n to_o the_o several_a method_n for_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n but_o say_v he_o what_o need_v so_o much_o pain_n and_o labour_n be_v take_v if_o the_o law_n be_v express_v and_o do_v not_o you_o think_v this_o enough_o about_o the_o second_o commandment_n p._n d._n no_o true_o nor_o you_o neither_o upon_o any_o consideration_n for_o the_o dr._n in_o his_o discourse_n upon_o the_o second_o commandment_n 692._o 1._o have_v manifest_o overthrow_v t._n g.'s_n notion_n of_o a_o idol_n viz._n of_o a_o figment_n set_v up_o for_o worship_n by_o such_o clear_a and_o convince_a argument_n that_o if_o t._n g·_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o have_v say_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o he_o will_v never_o have_v let_v it_o escape_v thus_o 2._o 698._o he_o have_v prove_v the_o sense_n he_o give_v of_o the_o commandment_n to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o father_n give_v of_o it_o 3._o 717._o he_o take_v off_o t._n g.'s_n instance_n of_o worship_v before_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o cherubim_n and_o 720._o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n austin_n 4._o 784._o he_o answer_v t._n g.'s_n objection_n and_o clear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n by_o all_o the_o mean_v a_o law_n can_v be_v well_o understand_v and_o be_v all_o this_o do_v you_o think_v answer_v by_o t._n g.'s_n repeat_v what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o or_o blow_v down_o by_o a_o puff_n or_o two_o of_o wit_n i_o do_v not_o know_v what_o t._n g._n think_v of_o it_o but_o i_o do_v not_o find_v any_o understand_a man_n take_v this_o for_o a_o answer_n but_o a_o mere_a put-off_a so_o that_o i_o may_v well_o say_v dr._n st.'s_n proof_n be_v invincible_a when_o t._n g._n so_o shameful_o retreat_v out_o of_o the_o field_n and_o skulk_v under_o some_o hedge_n and_o thorn_n which_o he_o have_v plant_v before_o for_o a_o shelter_n in_o time_n of_o need_n r._n p._n but_o why_o do_v not_o dr._n st._n answer_v punctual_o to_o all_o that_o t._n g._n say_v p._n d._n because_o he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o material_a if_o the_o main_a thing_n be_v prove_v r._n p._n buâ—_n t._n g._n will_v think_v they_o unanswerable_a till_o he_o receive_v satisfaction_n concern_v they_o p._n d._n that_o it_o may_v be_v be_v impossible_a to_o give_v a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o receive_v it_o but_o if_o you_o please_v let_v i_o hear_v the_o strength_n of_o what_o t._n g._n lay_v such_o weight_n upon_o that_o he_o may_v have_v no_o such_o pretence_n for_o the_o future_a and_o lest_o the_o three_o time_n we_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o colewort_n r._n p._n 117._o do_v not_o dr._n st._n make_v express_a scripture_n his_o most_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n deny_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o by_o rome_n itself_o then_o if_o god_n have_v express_o forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o himself_o by_o a_o image_n it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o a_o image_n and_o since_o rome_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n therefore_o t._n g._n call_v upon_o the_o dr._n to_o speak_v out_o be_v it_o or_o be_v it_o not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o t._n g._n say_v he_o have_v find_v out_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o business_n for_o he_o can_v find_v out_o mystery_n i_o assure_v you_o as_o well_o as_o discover_v plot_n and_o catch_v mole_n to_o gratify_v the_o nonconformist_n the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n must_v pass_v only_o for_o inferior_a truth_n but_o when_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o idolatry_n than_o they_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o as_o t._n g._n pleasant_o say_v the_o same_o proposition_n take_v irenical_o be_v a_o inferior_a truth_n but_o take_v polemical_o it_o must_v be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n because_o express_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n p._n d._n be_v this_o it_o which_o t._n g._n thought_n worth_a repeat_n at_o large_a sure_o it_o be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o clinch_n of_o irenical_o and_o polemical_o and_o not_o for_o any_o show_n of_o difficulty_n in_o the_o thing_n for_o all_o the_o mist_n be_v easy_o scatter_v by_o observe_v a_o very_a plain_a distinction_n of_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v either_o take_v 1._o for_o a_o essential_a point_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o be_v antecedent_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o christian_a church_n and_o so_o the_o creed_n be_v say_v to_o contain_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n dr._n st._n say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v hold_v all_o the_o essential_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o do_v 2._o for_o any_o doctrine_n plain_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v our_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v dr._n st._n ever_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n oppose_v some_o thing_n clear_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n nay_o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o his_o book_n to_o prove_v it_o do_v and_o if_o every_o doctrine_n which_o can_v be_v deduce_v from_o a_o plain_a command_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n then_o that_o the_o cup_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o partake_v of_o the_o bread_n that_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n will_v become_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v you_o think_v dr._n st._n either_o irenical_o or_o polemical_o do_v ever_o yield_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o oppose_v these_o if_o t._n g._n lay_v so_o much_o weight_n on_o such_o slight_a thing_n as_o these_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o he_o be_v not_o the_o man_n i_o take_v he_o for_o and_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v only_a civility_n in_o dr._n st._n to_o pass_v such_o thing_n by_o r.p._n but_o t.g._n will_v know_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o express_o forbid_v 121._o only_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a to_o himself_o expect_v that_o other_o shall_v submit_v to_o his_o say_n it_o
as_o the_o traveller_n do_v to_o polus_n in_o erasmus_n or_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a or_o manifest_v of_o itself_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o he_o say_v appear_v by_o the_o pain_n and_o way_n he_o take_v to_o find_v it_o out_o p._n d._n this_o be_v yet_o a_o degree_n low_o by_o clear_o and_o express_o dr._n st._n mean_n that_o which_o be_v so_o to_o a_o unprejudiced_a mind_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o plain_a but_o man_n may_v cavil_v at_o it_o not_o the_o be_v of_o god_n not_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o sense_n not_o the_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a not_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o will_v t._n g._n say_v that_o none_o of_o these_o be_v clear_a because_o man_n be_v put_v to_o pain_n and_o several_a way_n to_o prove_v they_o if_o therefore_o dr._n st._n have_v show_v that_o all_o the_o evasion_n of_o the_o force_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v mere_a cavil_n and_o will_v take_v off_o as_o well_o the_o force_n of_o any_o other_o commandment_n if_o man_n think_v themselves_o as_o much_o concern_v to_o do_v it_o i_o think_v he_o have_v prove_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o commandment_n to_o be_v clear_a and_o express_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o a_o image_n and_o for_o his_o friend_n polus_n you_o know_v it_o do_v not_o look_v well_o in_o conversation_n for_o a_o man_n to_o repeat_v his_o own_o jest_n but_o you_o name_v a_o three_o passage_n t._n g._n repeat_v out_o of_o his_o former_a book_n what_o be_v that_o i_o pray_v r._n p._n that_o concern_v dr._n st.'s_n first_o way_n of_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n for_o he_o say_v 125._o the_o law_n do_v only_o express_o forbid_v bow_v down_o to_o the_o image_n themselves_o as_o the_o heathen_n do_v but_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulness_n of_o worship_v god_n himself_o by_o they_o and_o upon_o this_o he_o upbraid_v dr._n st._n that_o spend_v above_o a_o hundred_o page_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n he_o neither_o endeavour_n to_o remove_v the_o contradiction_n nor_o to_o answer_v the_o argument_n of_o t._n g._n p._n d._n then_o true_o he_o deserve_v pity_n and_o to_o have_v his_o friend_n come_v in_o to_o help_v he_o they_o be_v such_o wonderful_a contradiction_n and_o mighty_a argument_n but_o dr._n st._n have_v at_o large_a prove_v 1._o that_o the_o heathen_n do_v not_o take_v the_o image_n themselves_o for_o god_n etc._n in_o a_o large_a discourse_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o consequent_o this_o command_n be_v not_o express_v against_o the_o heathen_a idolatry_n in_o t._n g.'s_n sense_n of_o it_o 2._o that_o the_o father_n do_v understand_v this_o commandment_n to_o be_v express_o against_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o a_o image_n 431._o in_o another_o large_a discourse_n which_o he_o conclude_v with_o those_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n non_fw-la vult_fw-la se_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o lapidibus_fw-la coli_fw-la god_n will_v not_o be_v worship_v in_o stone_n and_o be_v this_o nothing_o to_o the_o answer_v t._n g.'s_n argument_n 3._o that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n before_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o cherubim_n the_o only_a argument_n of_o t._n g._n do_v not_o reach_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o image_n 717._o and_o this_o in_o another_o set_a discourse_n 4._o that_o god_n do_v afterward_o explain_v his_o own_o law_n by_o condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o himself_o by_o image_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n and_o the_o calf_n of_o dan_n and_o bethel_n and_o he_o punctual_o answer_n t._n g.'s_n objection_n 783._o and_o after_o all_o this_o be_v it_o not_o great_a tenderness_n and_o modesty_n in_o t._n g._n to_o say_v that_o dr._n st._n only_o criticize_v upon_o t._n g._n his_o exception_n and_o do_v neither_o remove_n the_o contradiction_n nor_o answer_v the_o argument_n of_o t._n g._n i_o never_o yet_o see_v plain_a evidence_n of_o a_o forlorn_a cause_n than_o these_o thing_n give_v by_o this_o taste_n i_o begin_v to_o fear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n we_o shall_v find_v very_o little_a new_a or_o material_a however_o be_v thus_o far_o engage_v i_o be_o resolve_v god_n willing_a to_o attend_v you_o quite_o through_o his_o late_a dialogue_n and_o if_o you_o please_v at_o our_o next_o meeting_n we_o will_v enter_v upon_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n and_o i_o will_v undertake_v to_o make_v good_a the_o charge_n and_o i_o shall_v expect_v from_o you_o t._n g.'s_n answer_v r._n p._n i_o will_v not_o fail_v and_o i_o pray_v brother_n fanatic_a let_v we_o have_v your_o company_n for_o i_o have_v a_o terrible_a charge_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o bow_v to_o the_o altar_n f._n c._n i_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o hear_v that_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n the_o three_o conference_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o idolatry_n p._n d._n we_o be_v now_o enter_v upon_o a_o weighty_a business_n and_o therefore_o without_o any_o preface_n to_o it_o i_o begin_v dr._n st._n in_o his_o late_a defence_n have_v undertake_v to_o clear_v the_o nature_n of_o idolatry_n by_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o whether_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o one_o supreme_a god_n 2._o wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o divine_a worship_n lie_v which_o be_v give_v to_o a_o creature_n make_v it_o idolatry_n 1._o to_o clear_v the_o former_a he_o consider_v who_o those_o be_v which_o by_o common_a consent_n be_v charge_v with_o idolatry_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o suppose_v the_o best_a resolution_n of_o the_o question_n may_v be_v gather_v and_o those_o be_v 1._o the_o ancient_a heathen_n 2._o modern_a heathen_n 3._o the_o arrian_n and_o concern_v these_o he_o prove_v that_o they_o do_v all_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a god_n and_o consequent_o the_o notion_n of_o idolatry_n can_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o many_o independent_a deity_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o ancient_a heathen_n 1._o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n 2._o from_o their_o own_o writer_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o who_o he_o name_v twelve_o considerable_a one_o 3._o from_o the_o father_n and_o there_o he_o show_v from_o a_o multitude_n of_o plain_a testimony_n that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o idolatry_n between_o the_o father_n and_o heathen_n be_v not_o about_o a_o supreme_a god_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v on_o both_o side_n but_o whether_o divine_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o creature_n on_o the_o account_n of_o any_o suppose_a excellency_n in_o themselves_o or_o relation_n to_o god_n and_o so_o he_o draw_v the_o history_n of_o this_o controversy_n through_o the_o several_a age_n of_o justin_n martyr_n athenagoras_n clemens_n of_o alexandria_n origen_n cyril_n s._n augustin_n etc._n etc._n in_o short_a through_o all_o those_o who_o do_v with_o great_a reputation_n to_o christianity_n manage_v this_o cause_n against_o the_o heathen_a idolater_n 2._o as_o to_o modern_a heathen_n two_o way_n 1._o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o own_o writer_n concern_v the_o brahmin_n chineses_n tartar_n american_n african_n goth_n and_o laplander_n 2._o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o cardinal_n in_o a_o remarkable_a case_n about_o idolatry_n in_o china_n wherein_o their_o resolution_n be_v desire_v 3._o as_o to_o the_o arrian_n he_o prove_v from_o athanasius_n gr._n nazianzen_n nyssen_n basil_n epiphanius_n cyril_n theodoret_n s._n chrysostom_n s._n ambrose_n s._n augustin_n that_o the_o arrian_n be_v unanimous_o charge_v with_o idolatry_n although_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v but_o one_o god_n and_o suppose_v the_o great_a create_a excellency_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o believe_v the_o worship_n of_o christ_n tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o father_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o divine_a worship_n he_o proceed_v in_o this_o method_n 1._o to_o show_v what_o worship_n be_v which_o he_o distinguish_v from_o honour_n the_o one_o relate_v to_o bare_a excellency_n the_o other_o to_o superiority_n and_o power_n which_o distinction_n he_o prove_v from_o the_o most_o eminent_a school_n divine_n 2._o what_o divine_a worship_n be_v viz._n such_o a_o subjection_n of_o ourselves_o to_o god_n as_o show_v his_o peculiar_a sovereignty_n over_o we_o from_o whence_o he_o proceed_v to_o manifest_v that_o there_o be_v some_o peculiar_a external_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n which_o he_o prove_v 1._o from_o the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o religious_a worship_n and_o here_o he_o inquire_v into_o the_o distinction_n of_o civil_a and_o religious_a worship_n which_o he_o say_v as_o other_o moral_a action_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o they_o and_o from_o hence_o come_v the_o institution_n of_o solemn_a rite_n for_o religious_a worship_n and_o the_o best_a
divine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v allow_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v some_o peculiar_a external_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n which_o he_o likewise_o prove_v from_o the_o infinite_a distance_n between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n and_o from_o the_o remarkable_a testimony_n of_o the_o heathen_n to_o that_o purpose_n 2._o from_o god_n appropriate_v some_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n to_o himself_o wherein_o he_o speak_v to_o two_o thing_n 1._o what_o those_o act_n be_v which_o god_n have_v appropriate_v to_o himself_o of_o which_o he_o reckon_v up_o six_o 1._o sacrifice_n 2._o religious_a adoration_n 3._o erection_n of_o temple_n and_o altar_n 4._o burn_v of_o incense_n 5._o solemn_a invocation_n 6._o vow_n 2._o how_o far_o god_n appropriate_v these_o act_n do_v concern_v we_o which_o he_o thus_o resolve_v 1._o it_o be_v grant_v there_o must_v be_v some_o peculiar_a acts._n 2._o god_n be_v the_o best_a judge_n of_o they_o 3._o what_o he_o have_v once_o appropriate_v can_v be_v make_v common_a till_o he_o will_v be_v declare_v 4._o christ_n have_v make_v no_o alteration_n herein_o by_o his_o law_n 5._o the_o apostle_n suppose_v the_o same_o notion_n of_o idolatry_n to_o continue_v still_o 6._o the_o jew_n do_v esteem_v it_o idolatry_n to_o use_v those_o act_n of_o worship_n towards_o any_o creature_n where_o he_o show_v that_o idolatry_n may_v be_v commit_v as_o many_o way_n as_o worship_n may_v become_v due_a to_o god_n 3._o from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o have_v condemn_v those_o for_o idolatry_n who_o have_v apply_v these_o appropriate_a act_n of_o worship_n to_o any_o thing_n beside_o god_n 3._o how_o the_o apply_v the_o act_n of_o religious_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n make_v that_o worship_n idolatry_n where_o he_o explain_v 1._o what_o real_a honour_n we_o do_v allow_v to_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o excellency_n 2._o what_o worship_n we_o deny_v to_o they_o 1._o inward_a submission_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o prayer_n dependence_n and_o thanksgiving_n 2._o external_n and_o solemn_a act_n of_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v give_v to_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o prove_v from_o unquestionable_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n that_o the_o father_n do_v deny_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o so_o he_o conclude_v that_o discourse_n with_o a_o full_a and_o clear_a explication_n of_o a_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustin_n against_o invocation_n of_o saint_n this_o be_v a_o brief_a abstract_n of_o the_o design_n of_o dr._n st.'s_n discourse_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o idolatry_n who_o part_n be_v too_o well_o consider_v and_o put_v together_o to_o be_v blow_v down_o with_o a_o puff_n or_o two_o of_o wit._n let_v i_o now_o hear_v how_o t._n g._n have_v acquit_v himself_o in_o this_o matter_n which_o we_o shall_v the_o better_a judge_n of_o by_o have_v this_o scheme_n before_o we_o r._n p._n i_o perceive_v you_o expect_v t._n g._n shall_v have_v follow_v dr._n st.'s_n method_n and_o have_v answer_v he_o part_v by_o part_n but_o he_o be_v wise_a than_o so_o for_o he_o charge_v he_o with_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o make_v vain_a and_o endless_a and_o unnecessary_a discourse_n 2._o that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v lay_v down_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o idolatry_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v 3._o that_o he_o have_v unfaithful_o report_v the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o author_n after_o which_o he_o disprove_v the_o parallel_n between_o the_o heathen_a and_o romish_a idolatry_n p._n d._n this_o last_o if_o you_o please_v we_o will_v reserve_v to_o another_o conference_n for_o i_o believe_v the_o other_o three_o will_v hold_v we_o long_o enough_o i_o pray_v begin_v where_o t._n g._n do_v r._n p._n first_o he_o complain_v much_o of_o the_o bulk_n of_o the_o book_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o tailor_n bill_n of_o the_o number_n of_o page_n 172._o imp._n of_o t._n g.'s_n notion_n of_o idolatry_n p._n 183._o it._n of_o the_o nature_n of_o divine_a worship_n p._n 164._o it._n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o image_n between_o christian_n and_o heathen_n p._n 140._o it._n of_o image_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n p._n 180._o odd_a it._n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n p._n 113._o it._n of_o instance_n and_o face_n and_o lining_n p._n 96._o sum._n tot_o p._n 877._o be_v not_o this_o enough_o to_o put_v any_o man_n out_o of_o humour_n p._n d._n no_o doubt_n when_o he_o consider_v he_o be_v to_o pay_v it_o all_o and_o i_o do_v believe_v what_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v very_o uneasy_a when_o he_o read_v it_o and_o like_o the_o laconian_a in_o boccalini_n who_o be_v condemn_v to_o read_v over_o guicciardines_n war_n of_o pisa_n and_o desire_v rather_o to_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o galley_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o troublesome_a to_o a_o man_n than_o to_o see_v that_o he_o owe_v more_o than_o he_o be_v ever_o able_a to_o pay_v r._n p._n but_o t._n g._n show_v how_o much_o of_o the_o bill_n may_v have_v be_v cut_v off_o p._n d._n the_o short_a way_n have_v be_v to_o have_v throw_v all_o into_o the_o fire_n as_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o that_o have_v be_v the_o most_o effectual_a discharge_v to_o dr._n st._n be_v charge_n of_o idolatry_n but_o do_v you_o think_v it_o be_v a_o good_a answer_n to_o a_o indictment_n to_o say_v it_o consist_v of_o too_o many_o line_n r._n p._n t._n g._n say_v he_o ought_v to_o have_v proceed_v more_o mathematical_o p._n d._n how_o so_o r._n p._n by_o lay_v down_o only_o these_o four_o postulata_fw-la 173._o 1._o that_o idolatry_n may_v consist_v with_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o one_o supreme_a be_v 2._o that_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v according_a to_o his_o own_o appointment_n 3._o that_o the_o wise_a heathen_n pretend_v they_o do_v not_o look_v on_o their_o image_n as_o god_n but_o as_o symbol_n of_o that_o be_v to_o which_o they_o give_v divine_a worship_n 4._o that_o for_o the_o four_o first_o century_n there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o use_n of_o image_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o oratory_n of_o christian_n which_o as_o far_o as_o i_o understand_v t._n g._n he_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v grant_v he_o p._n d._n be_v you_o sure_a of_o that_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v fair_o grant_v they_o will_v go_v a_o great_a way_n towards_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o present_a question_n but_o i_o pray_v let_v i_o understand_v how_o far_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n r._n p._n for_o the_o first_o that_o idolatry_n may_v consist_v with_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o one_o supreme_a be_v i_o perceive_v t._n g._n put_v this_o limitation_n to_o it_o 174._o at_o least_o as_o idolatry_n be_v take_v by_o dr._n st._n for_o the_o give_v external_a act_n of_o worship_n due_a only_o to_o god_n to_o a_o creature_n p._n d._n let_v we_o then_o lay_v up_o this_o at_o present_a that_o real_a idolatrous_a worship_n be_v consistent_a with_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o one_o supreme_a god_n which_o may_v be_v of_o use_n to_o we_o in_o this_o debate_n r._n p._n for_o the_o second_o t._n g._n say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o where_o deny_v but_o be_v suppose_v by_o he_o 175._o when_o he_o say_v that_o if_o god_n have_v forbid_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n the_o give_v he_o such_o worship_n will_v be_v dishonour_v of_o he_o though_o the_o giver_n intend_v it_o never_o so_o much_o for_o his_o honour_n much_o more_o then_o the_o giving_z act_n of_o worship_n appropriate_v to_o he_o to_o another_o p._n d._n this_o be_v very_a kind_n for_o then_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n have_v forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o himself_o by_o a_o image_n it_o follow_v that_o no_o intention_n of_o the_o person_n can_v excuse_v such_o worship_n from_o idolatry_n r._n p._n for_o the_o three_o concern_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o wise_a heathen_n t._n g._n allow_v the_o dr._n to_o make_v his_o best_a of_o it_o p._n d._n then_o there_o may_v be_v idolatrous_a worship_n of_o image_n where_o the_o image_n themselves_o be_v not_o make_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n and_o consequent_o if_o such_o worship_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n that_o can_v be_v understand_v only_o of_o bow_v down_o to_o the_o image_n themselves_o r._n p._n for_o the_o four_o he_o say_v since_o the_o church_n have_v a_o power_n in_o decree_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n etc._n it_o have_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o his_o cause_n if_o it_o have_v be_v long_o before_o the_o use_v of_o image_n be_v bring_v into_o church_n p._n d._n if_o the_o church_n have_v look_v on_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n as_o a_o
your_o noise_n r._n p._n you_o shall_v not_o escape_v thus_o what_o say_v you_o to_o bow_v to_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o that_o as_o great_a idolatry_n as_o worship_v of_o image_n p._n d._n do_v you_o not_o remember_v the_o answer_n dr._n st._n have_v already_o give_v to_o this_o objection_n r._n p._n i_o tell_v you_o i_o read_v none_o of_o his_o book_n and_o know_v not_o what_o he_o have_v write_v but_o as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o t._n g._n p._n d._n what_o be_v that_o r._n p._n have_v i_o not_o tell_v you_o already_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o allow_v any_o worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o altar_n p._n d._n and_o be_v not_o that_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o dare_v any_o of_o you_o say_v so_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o respect_n of_o image_n r._n p._n but_o t._n g._n say_v this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o dr._n st._n produce_v 180._o for_o he_o say_v the_o canon_n only_o imply_v that_o they_o give_v no_o religious_a worship_n to_o it_o but_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v any_o kind_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o it_o and_o dr._n st._n himself_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o reverence_n due_a to_o sacred_a place_n p._n d._n now_o your_o bolt_n be_v shoot_v i_o hope_v i_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o say_v something_o both_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o dr._n st._n 1._o for_o the_o canon_n i_o say_v as_o dr._n st._n do_v that_o it_o deny_v any_o worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o altar_n for_o it_o make_v the_o adoration_n to_o be_v immediate_o make_v to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n without_o respect_n to_o the_o altar_n either_o as_o the_o object_n or_o mean_n of_o worship_n which_o i_o prove_v 1._o from_o the_o introduction_n for_o can_v any_o word_n be_v more_o express_a than_o those_o in_o the_o introduction_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n dedicate_v to_o his_o holy_a worship_n not_o to_o that_o of_o the_o altar_n and_o therefore_o ought_v to_o mind_n we_o both_o of_o the_o greatness_n and_o goodness_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n not_o of_o the_o sacredness_n of_o the_o altar_n certain_v it_o be_v that_o the_o acknowledgement_n thereof_o not_o only_o inward_o in_o our_o heart_n but_o also_o outward_o with_o our_o body_n must_v needs_o be_v pious_a in_o itself_o profitable_a unto_o we_o and_o edify_v unto_o other_o if_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o canon_n have_v be_v to_o have_v give_v any_o worship_n to_o the_o altar_n the_o introduction_n must_v have_v relate_v to_o that_o and_o not_o to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n 2._o from_o the_o recommendation_n we_o therefore_o think_v it_o meet_v and_o behooveful_a and_o hearty_o commend_v it_o to_o all_o good_a and_o well-affected_a people_n member_n of_o this_o church_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o tender_v unto_o the_o lord_n not_o to_o the_o altar_n the_o say_v due_a acknowledgement_n by_o do_v reverence_n and_o obeisance_n both_o at_o their_o come_n in_o and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o say_a church_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o most_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o pure_a time_n and_o of_o this_o church_n also_o for_o many_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n 3._o from_o the_o express_a disow_v the_o give_v any_o religious_a worship_n to_o the_o communion_n table_n which_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o a_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la but_o of_o this_o act_n of_o adoration_n which_o be_v the_o religious_a worship_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o thereby_o no_o kind_n of_o worship_n be_v intend_v to_o the_o altar_n but_o only_o to_o god_n and_o which_o be_v more_o plain_a yet_o by_o what_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v out_o of_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n on_o the_o table_n or_o in_o the_o mystical_a element_n but_o only_o mark_n that_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o to_o give_v he_o alone_o not_o the_o altar_n together_o with_o he_o that_o honour_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o no_o otherwise_o can_v any_o word_n be_v plain_a than_o these_o they_o want_v only_o legislative_a gothick_n and_o a_o finger_n in_o the_o margin_n for_o t._n g._n to_o understand_v they_o 4._o archbishop_n laud_v who_o certain_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o canon_n plead_v only_o for_o the_o worship_n to_o be_v give_v immediate_o to_o god_n himself_o god_n forbid_v say_v he_o 46._o that_o we_o shall_v worship_v any_o thing_n but_o god_n himself_o and_o he_o add_v if_o there_o be_v no_o table_n stand_v he_o will_v worship_v god_n when_o he_o come_v into_o his_o house_n and_o he_o call_v it_o still_o do_v reverence_n to_o almighty_a god_n but_o only_o towards_o his_o altar_n and_o he_o say_v the_o people_n do_v understand_v this_o full_o and_o apply_v the_o worship_n to_o god_n and_o to_o none_o but_o god_n 5._o when_o the_o introduce_v this_o be_v make_v one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o his_o charge_n by_o the_o commons_o his_o answer_n be_v 473._o that_o his_o bow_n be_v only_o to_o worship_n god_n not_o the_o altar_n and_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v no_o offence_n or_o treason_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o king_n own_o chapel_n or_o to_o induce_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a 6._o i_o do_v not_o find_v any_o of_o our_o divine_n who_o plead_v most_o for_o it_o do_v contend_v for_o any_o more_o than_o worship_v god_n towards_o the_o altar_n and_o not_o give_v any_o worship_n to_o the_o altar_n the_o argument_n they_o use_v be_v for_o determine_v the_o local_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n and_o not_o for_o make_v the_o altar_n the_o object_n of_o it_o etc._n and_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o dr._n st._n have_v at_o large_a clear_v r._n p._n but_o can_v we_o say_v that_o we_o only_o worship_v god_n before_o a_o image_n and_o do_v not_o give_v any_o religious_a worship_n to_o the_o image_n and_o then_o the_o case_n be_v parallel_v p._n d._n you_o may_v say_v so_o and_o you_o sometime_o do_v to_o deceive_v ignorant_a people_n but_o you_o can_v say_v it_o true_o for_o 1._o your_o council_n have_v determine_v that_o religious_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n our_o canon_n say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o altar_n therefore_o the_o case_n be_v far_o from_o be_v parallel_n and_o dr._n st._n have_v full_o prove_v that_o the_o nicene_n council_n do_v require_v religious_a worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n etc._n and_o anathematize_n all_o who_o do_v it_o not_o and_o utter_o reject_v those_o that_o say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v have_v only_o for_o memory_n and_o out_o of_o some_o kind_n of_o honour_n or_o reverence_n for_o nothing_o but_o religious_a worship_n will_v satisfy_v they_o and_o the_o act_n of_o that_o worship_n be_v express_v to_o be_v not_o only_o bow_v but_o prostration_n kiss_v oblation_n of_o incense_n and_o light_n and_o dr._n st._n have_v elsewhere_o show_v that_o all_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n which_o the_o heathen_n do_v perform_v to_o their_o image_n in_o old_a rome_n be_v give_v to_o image_n in_o modern_a rome_n 699._o 2._o those_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v only_o contend_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n before_o the_o image_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o other_o as_o savour_v of_o heresy_n who_o say_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v true_o and_o proper_o and_o that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v dangerous_a rash_a and_o sovour_v of_o heresy_n 599._o which_o be_v likewise_o prove_v at_o large_a by_o dr._n st._n r._n p._n but_o do_v not_o dr._n st._n himself_o allow_v a_o reverence_n due_a to_o sacred_a place_n p._n d._n he_o do_v so_o but_o do_v you_o observe_v the_o difference_n he_o put_v between_o that_o and_o worship_n i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o make_v his_o distinct_a notion_n of_o these_o thing_n plain_a to_o you_o first_o he_o distinguish_v between_o honour_n and_o worship_n 1._o honour_n he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o esteem_n of_o excellency_n either_o inward_a only_o in_o the_o mind_n either_o outward_a in_o act_n suitable_a to_o that_o estimation_n and_o this_o excellency_n may_v be_v twofold_a 1._o personal_n 2._o relative_n 1._o personal_a and_o that_o threefold_a 1._o civil_a in_o regard_n of_o humane_a society_n as_o that_o of_o abraham_n to_o the_o child_n of_o heth._n 2._o moral_a on_o account_n of_o moral_a excellency_n either_o natural_a or_o acquire_v 3._o spiritual_a in_o regard_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n and_o that_o may_v be_v give_v two_o way_n 1._o to_o the_o person_n as_o present_v which_o be_v religious_a respect_n as_o that_o of_o nabuchadnezzar_n to_o daniel_n dan._n 2.46_o of_o abraham_n
to_o the_o angel_n gen._n 18.2_o 2._o to_o they_o as_o absent_v and_o this_o be_v religious_a honour_n and_o it_o lie_v chief_o in_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o they_o and_o celebrate_v their_o memory_n because_o the_o honour_n of_o divine_a grace_n ought_v to_o redound_v chief_o to_o the_o giver_n of_o they_o 2._o relative_n from_o the_o relation_n which_o thing_n have_v to_o what_o we_o esteem_v on_o the_o account_n of_o its_o own_o excellency_n 1._o civil_a relation_n to_o our_o friend_n or_o stranger_n who_o we_o esteem_v and_o so_o we_o set_v a_o value_n on_o their_o picture_n on_o their_o letter_n or_o handwriting_n or_o any_o thing_n belong_v to_o they_o 2._o spiritual_a relation_n to_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n and_o the_o regard_n to_o these_o he_o call_v reverence_n and_o that_o lie_v in_o these_o thing_n 1._o discrimination_n from_o common_a use_n 2._o consecration_n to_o a_o sacred_a use_n 3._o suitable_a usage_n of_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o relation_n but_o if_o you_o ask_v wherein_o the_o difference_n of_o this_o lie_v from_o worship_n he_o say_v from_o the_o great_a divine_n of_o your_o church_n that_o 2._o worship_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o power_n and_o superiority_n and_o that_o be_v 1._o civil_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o magistrate_n 2._o religious_a in_o regard_n of_o god_n peculiar_a sovereignty_n over_o we_o and_o that_o be_v twofold_a 1._o internal_a in_o submission_n dependence_n 2._o external_n which_o must_v be_v 1._o such_o as_o express_v our_o submission_n and_o dependence_n as_o 1._o sacrifice_n 2._o solemn_a invocation_n 3._o adoration_n 4._o vow_n 5._o swear_v by_o he_o etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o must_v be_v peculiar_a to_o himself_o 1._o from_o the_o dictate_v of_o nature_n as_o to_o the_o peculiarity_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n 2._o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o appropriate_v such_o act_n to_o himself_o 3._o from_o the_o consent_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n therefore_o the_o give_v that_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o do_v express_v our_o subjection_n to_o he_o to_o any_o thing_n beside_o he_o be_v violation_n of_o the_o right_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n and_o if_o it_o be_v give_v to_o any_o creature_n it_o receive_v its_o denomination_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o creature_n to_o which_o it_o be_v give_v 1._o to_o animate_v creature_n angel_n good_n bad._n dead_a man_n saint_n wicked_a brute_n of_o all_o sort_n 2._o to_o inanimate_a natural_a element_n mineral_n plant_n artificial_a make_v to_o represent_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n and_o therefore_o call_v image_n which_o be_v proper_o idolatry_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o a_o representation_n but_o because_o that_o word_n idol_n be_v extend_v to_o any_o creature_n to_o which_o the_o worship_n proper_a to_o god_n be_v give_v therefore_o every_o such_o kind_n of_o worship_n be_v in_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o christian_a church_n call_v idolatry_n and_o by_o this_o scheme_n of_o dr._n st.'s_n notion_n of_o these_o thing_n you_o may_v easy_o understand_v the_o difference_n he_o put_v between_o reverence_n and_o worship_n r._n p._n but_o t._n g._n say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n require_v by_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n with_o she_o 181._o no_o more_o than_o reverence_n or_o honorary_a respect_n to_o image_n p._n d._n why_o do_v t._n g._n go_v about_o thus_o to_o impose_v on_o his_o reader_n without_o answer_v what_o dr._n st._n have_v produce_v to_o the_o contrary_a from_o three_o thing_n 1._o from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a 2._o from_o the_o constant_a opinion_n of_o their_o most_o eminent_a divine_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 3._o from_o the_o public_a and_o allow_v practice_n of_o their_o church_n 1._o in_o consecration_n of_o image_n for_o worship_n with_o form_n prescribe_v in_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a 2._o in_o supplication_n before_o they_o with_o prostration_n and_o all_o other_o act_n of_o worship_n which_o the_o heathen_n use_v towards_o they_o 3._o in_o solemn_a procession_n with_o image_n with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o pomp_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v use_v in_o heathen_a rome_n and_o after_o all_o this_o can_n t._n g._n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o say_v this_o be_v only_o honorary_a respect_n without_o answer_v to_o any_o one_o of_o these_o particular_n which_o be_v purposely_o allege_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a r._n p._n but_o now_o sir_n look_v to_o yourself_o for_o the_o patronus_fw-la bonae_fw-la fidei_fw-la knock_v all_o down_o before_o he_o and_o prove_v bow_v to_o the_o altar_n practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v worse_o than_o popish_a or_o egyptian_a idolatry_n p._n d._n i_o hope_v not_o worse_o than_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n which_o the_o same_o excellent_a advocate_n for_o fanatic_n have_v bestow_v as_o ill_a name_n upon_o and_o with_o as_o little_a reason_n but_o such_o as_o it_o be_v i_o be_o prepare_v to_o receive_v it_o r._n p._n the_o patronus_fw-la bonae_fw-la fidei_fw-la say_v that_o however_o dr._n st._n wheadle_v and_o blind_v with_o preferment_n for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o t._n g.'s_n etc._n etc._n endeavour_v to_o palliate_v this_o kind_n of_o adoration_n 76._o and_o to_o vindicate_v it_o from_o the_o crime_n of_o idolatry_n yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o this_o bow_v outvie_v the_o idolatry_n both_o of_o egyptian_n and_o romanist_n not_o only_o in_o horrible_a iniquity_n and_o enormity_n but_o in_o madness_n and_o folly_n f._n c._n who_o be_v this_o patronus_fw-la bonae_fw-la fidei_fw-la you_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n i_o warrant_v he_o he_o speak_v home_o to_o the_o business_n p._n d._n yes_o if_o ignorance_n and_o confidence_n do_v it_o for_o never_o do_v man_n betray_v more_o than_o your_o advocate_n in_o this_o say_n f._n c._n he_o will_v prove_v it_o i_o warrant_v you_o p._n d._n just_o as_o you_o do_v kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n to_o be_v idolatry_n if_o so_o well_o but_o first_o for_o the_o roman_a idolatry_n r._n p._n it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o so_o much_o madness_n in_o they_o to_o adore_v the_o lord_n jesus_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n as_o it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o they_o to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n 183._o but_o it_o be_v a_o hypochondriacal_a madness_n and_o giddy-brained_a stupidity_n for_o man_n to_o perform_v adoration_n towards_o that_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o present_a than_o any_o where_o else_o and_o where_o neither_o the_o table_n nor_o altar_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o table_n unless_o perchance_o a_o clean_a towel_n two_o book_n rich_o bind_v or_o a_o pair_n of_o candlestick_n with_o two_o candle_n in_o they_o not_o to_o be_v light_v till_o their_o mind_n be_v quite_o drink_v with_o popery_n represent_v either_o christ_n or_o his_o image_n a_o fanatical_a adoration_n he_o call_v it_o without_o any_o object_n p._n d._n call_v you_o this_o prove_v it_o be_v rather_o rave_v and_o foam_v at_o the_o mouth_n this_o be_v such_o bite_n as_o may_v endanger_v a_o hydrophobia_n there_o be_v no_o argue_v with_o such_o a_o man_n but_o in_o a_o dark_a room_n and_o under_o good_a keeper_n but_o that_o you_o may_v take_v no_o advantage_n by_o his_o say_n how_o can_v it_o be_v idolatry_n without_o a_o object_n i.e._n idolatry_n without_o a_o idol_n but_o can_v there_o be_v no_o object_n of_o worship_n but_o what_o be_v visible_a what_o do_v he_o worship_v himself_o or_o rather_o who_o do_v his_o client_n the_o fanatic_n worship_n nothing_o because_o not_o a_o visible_a object_n be_v not_o adoration_n a_o part_n of_o worship_n if_o not_o it_o be_v no_o idolatry_n to_o give_v it_o to_o a_o image_n if_o it_o be_v then_o bow_v to_o a_o invisible_a object_n in_o a_o place_n dedicate_v to_o divine_a worship_n be_v give_v to_o god_n that_o worship_n which_o be_v give_v to_o a_o image_n make_v it_o idolatry_n i_o pray_v sir_n do_v you_o answer_v for_o he_o f._n c._n i_o understand_v you_o not_o p._n d._n i_o think_v so_o but_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o make_v you_o understand_v i_o be_v the_o bow_v down_o to_o a_o image_n idolatry_n f._n c._n yes_o without_o all_o doubt_n p._n d._n be_v not_o idolatry_n give_v to_o a_o creature_n the_o worship_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n f._n c._n yes_o p._n d._n how_o can_v that_o be_v give_v to_o a_o creature_n the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o give_v this_o worship_n to_o god_n which_o you_o give_v to_o the_o creature_n f._n c._n i_o know_v not_o what_o you_o mean_v p._n d._n not_o yet_o be_v not_o adoration_n of_o a_o image_n idolatry_n f._n c._n yes_o i_o tell_v you_o so_o once_o already_o p._n d._n then_o adoration_n be_v to_o
be_v give_v to_o god_n how_o else_o can_v the_o give_v it_o to_o a_o creature_n make_v it_o idolatry_n f._n c._n i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v you_o but_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v guess_v you_o speak_v of_o bodily_a worship_n but_o alas_o we_o know_v that_o god_n must_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n p._n d._n who_o deny_v that_o but_o observe_v what_o follow_v than_o no_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n that_o do_v not_o worship_v a_o image_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n but_o the_o law_n forbid_v bow_v down_o to_o they_o and_o worship_v of_o they_o do_v you_o think_v that_o bow_v down_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o mind_n or_o of_o the_o body_n f._n c._n what_o be_v it_o you_o will_v have_v by_o all_o these_o question_n p._n d._n no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o give_v external_a adoration_n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n f._n c._n and_o what_o then_o p._n d._n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o give_v god_n that_o worship_n which_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o give_v absolute_o in_o a_o place_n set_v apart_o for_o his_o worship_n f._n c._n that_o be_v a_o strange_a question_n indeed_o p._n d._n see_v now_o what_o you_o have_v bring_v yourself_o to_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o to_o be_v lawful_a which_o you_o so_o rash_o call_v idolatry_n f._n c._n what_o be_v that_o p._n d._n bow_v in_o the_o church_n in_o testimony_n of_o our_o adoration_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n f._n c._n that_o be_v not_o it_o but_o it_o be_v bow_v to_o the_o altar_n p._n d._n who_o know_v best_a those_o that_o make_v the_o canon_n or_o you_o they_o declare_v they_o mean_v nothing_o else_o than_o what_o i_o have_v say_v and_o deny_v any_o religious_a worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o altar_n and_o will_v not_o you_o think_v it_o hard_o for_o we_o to_o accuse_v you_o for_o worship_v your_o hat_n in_o prayer_n because_o you_o put_v they_o before_o your_o face_n when_o you_o pray_v as_o you_o do_v we_o for_o worship_v the_o altar_n because_o we_o bow_v towards_o it_o f._n c._n but_o you_o look_v towards_o the_o altar_n when_o you_o bow_v p._n d._n and_o be_v not_o your_o eye_n upon_o your_o hat_n when_o you_o pray_v and_o be_v not_o prayer_n a_o part_n of_o god_n immediate_a worship_n f._n c._n but_o we_o call_v it_o bow_v to_o the_o altar_n p._n d._n we_o may_v as_o well_o call_v you_o pray_v to_o the_o hat_n f._n c._n some_o do_v assign_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o worship_n from_o the_o communion_n table_n and_o we_o never_o do_v from_o our_o hat_n p._n d._n they_o do_v not_o assign_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o worship_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o circumstance_n of_o it_o why_o that_o way_n rather_o than_o another_o which_o they_o parallel_n with_o the_o jew_n worship_v of_o god_n towards_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o cherubim_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n either_o by_o god_n appointment_n or_o the_o jewish_a practice_n or_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a divine_n even_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o make_v the_o most_o advantage_n they_o can_v of_o it_o 717._o as_o dr._n st._n have_v at_o large_a prove_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o t._n g._n and_o i_o do_v not_o hear_v of_o any_o reply_n t._n g._n have_v make_v to_o it_o r._n p._n but_o the_o patronus_fw-la bonae_fw-la fidei_fw-la say_v the_o papist_n have_v more_o reason_n to_o worship_n christ_n on_o the_o supposition_n of_o transubstantiation_n than_o you_o have_v to_o worship_n p._n d._n what_o speak_v out_o the_o altar_n we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v any_o object_n of_o worship_n to_o we_o if_o he_o mean_v than_o to_o worship_n god_n with_o external_a adoration_n towards_o the_o altar_n let_v he_o do_v that_o which_o he_o never_o yet_o do_v prove_v what_o he_o say_v viz._n that_o there_o be_v more_o reason_n to_o worship_n christ_n under_o the_o bread_n on_o supposition_n of_o transubstantiation_n than_o for_o our_o give_v external_a adoration_n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n for_o to_o give_v this_o adoration_n to_o god_n need_v no_o other_o supposition_n but_o of_o his_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o omnipresence_n but_o to_o worship_n christ_n on_o the_o altar_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n do_v not_o only_o suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o one_o of_o the_o most_o absurd_a supposition_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o invisible_o present_a under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n but_o it_o suppose_v likewise_o these_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o unite_v with_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n be_v a_o proper_a object_n of_o divine_a adoration_n i._n e._n that_o these_o two_o do_v make_v up_o one_o entire_a object_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o sacramental_a species_n be_v a_o partial_a object_n of_o divine_a adoration_n for_o whatever_o go_v to_o make_v up_o a_o object_n entire_a must_v have_v share_n with_o it_o which_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n from_o a_o accidental_a connexion_n as_o of_o a_o prince_n robe_n together_o with_o his_o person_n for_o no_o man_n ever_o say_v the_o prince_n garment_n make_v up_o with_o his_o person_n a_o object_n fit_a to_o be_v kneel_v to_o in_o token_n of_o subjection_n but_o here_o be_v a_o union_n suppose_v between_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o accident_n and_o such_o a_o union_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o divine_a worship_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o consequential_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o unite_v thereto_o 2._o it_o suppose_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o unite_v with_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n may_v receive_v all_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o which_o be_v not_o very_o easy_a to_o prove_v because_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o wherever_o a_o body_n be_v there_o those_o thing_n must_v be_v which_o do_v not_o result_v by_o necessary_a concomitancy_n from_o the_o be_v of_o a_o body_n for_o since_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n that_o wherever_o the_o divinity_n be_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v there_o also_o how_o do_v it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o wherever_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o divinity_n be_v so_o present_a as_o to_o make_v that_o body_n become_v a_o object_n of_o divine_a adoration_n we_o say_v the_o foot_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o head_n but_o do_v we_o therefore_o say_v that_o whatever_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v equal_o present_a in_o the_o foot_n as_o in_o the_o head_n as_o that_o the_o foot_n reason_n consider_v direct_v as_o the_o head_n do_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o bare_a union_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o presence_n which_o do_v make_v a_o object_n fit_a for_o adoration_n that_o presence_n ought_v to_o be_v if_o not_o glorious_a and_o become_v the_o divine_a majesty_n in_o that_o respect_n yet_o so_o well_o attest_v as_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o angel_n by_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o from_o heaven_n by_o miracle_n by_o prophecy_n etc._n etc._n but_o here_o be_v nothing_o like_o this_o no_o evidence_n be_v give_v of_o the_o divine_a presence_n under_o the_o element_n neither_o from_o sense_n nor_o reason_n nor_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o pretend_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o his_o divinity_n r._n p._n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n wherever_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o divine_a nature_n must_v be_v present_a too_o p._n d._n that_o i_o know_v very_o well_o be_v common_o say_v by_o you_o but_o i_o pray_v consider_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v present_a by_o reproduction_n of_o the_o same_o body_n as_o some_o of_o your_o great_a and_o late_a divine_n have_v assert_v then_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o concomitancy_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o say_v god_n may_v reproduce_v the_o same_o body_n without_o all_o the_o accident_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o without_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n 2._o by_o the_o same_o way_n of_o concomitancy_n they_o may_v hold_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v under_o the_o species_n and_o to_o be_v there_o worship_v for_o where_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o the_o soul_n be_v where_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v there_o the_o divinity_n be_v where_o the_o divinity_n be_v there_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v and_o where_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v there_o the_o
peculiar_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n over_o we_o and_o the_o infinite_a distance_n between_o he_o and_o his_o creature_n 3._o that_o the_o give_v this_o solemn_a worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n to_o any_o creature_n be_v the_o invade_v the_o right_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n thence_o he_o show_v from_o aquinas_n that_o worship_n be_v not_o give_v to_o god_n because_o he_o need_v it_o but_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o one_o god_n may_v hereby_o be_v confirm_v in_o we_o by_o external_a and_o sensible_a act_n which_o can_v be_v do_v unless_o there_o be_v some_o peculiar_a act_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o external_a worship_n be_v a_o profession_n of_o internal_a act_n be_v expressive_a of_o our_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o word_n thence_o he_o determine_v that_o idolatry_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n because_o it_o invade_v god_n peculiar_a right_n and_o imply_v blasphemy_n in_o it_o because_o it_o take_v away_o from_o god_n the_o peculiarity_n of_o his_o dominion_n be_v not_o these_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o not_o mere_o from_o a_o positive_a law_n 2._o notwithstanding_o these_o dictate_v of_o natural_a reason_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o suppose_v mankind_n to_o have_v be_v so_o corrupt_v as_o to_o have_v lose_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o creature_n which_o he_o say_v they_o do_v chief_o on_o a_o threefold_a supposition_n 1._o that_o god_n commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n under_o he_o to_o some_o inferior_a deity_n or_o 113._o 2._o that_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o worship_n give_v to_o the_o part_n of_o it_o do_v redound_v to_o he_o or_o 3._o that_o external_a adoration_n be_v below_o he_o and_o that_o the_o service_n due_a to_o god_n be_v that_o of_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o other_o may_v be_v give_v to_o creature_n 3._o that_o god_n see_v it_o necessary_a to_o revive_v the_o peculiarity_n of_o his_o worship_n by_o his_o law_n give_v in_o the_o decalogue_n which_o although_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o a_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a nature_n be_v not_o build_v on_o any_o reason_n peculiar_a to_o they_o but_o common_a to_o all_o mankind_n and_o on_o this_o account_n the_o christian_a church_n do_v look_v on_o the_o same_o law_n as_o oblige_v all_o christian_n as_o the_o doctor_n have_v prove_v in_o several_a place_n before_o cite_v 4._o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n go_v abroad_o to_o reclaim_v the_o world_n from_o idolatry_n they_o make_v use_v of_o no_o other_o notion_n of_o it_o than_o what_o be_v receive_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o the_o reason_n on_o which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v found_v they_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o that_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n which_o by_o the_o corruption_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n they_o have_v lose_v the_o sense_n of_o and_o this_o be_v plain_o the_o meaning_n of_o dr._n st.'s_n word_n to_o any_o unprejudiced_a mind_n as_o appear_v by_o lay_v these_o thing_n together_o which_o be_v all_o contain_v in_o the_o same_o discourse_n if_o we_o say_v the_o gentile_n have_v lose_v the_o sense_n of_o other_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o have_v and_o the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o convince_v they_o do_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o those_o thing_n do_v bare_o depend_v upon_o a_o positive_a law_n and_o therefore_o the_o notion_n of_o idolatry_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v new_a not_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a religion_n but_o because_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o so_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v a_o new_a law_n though_o it_o revive_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o its_o moral_a precept_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n to_o the_o world_n although_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a reason_n 2._o the_o sinfulness_n of_o idolatry_n according_a to_o natural_a religion_n consist_v in_o these_o thing_n 1._o in_o take_v away_o the_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o distance_n between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n which_o be_v a_o violation_n of_o the_o right_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v crimen_fw-la laesae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la divinae_fw-la or_o treason_n against_o the_o divine_a majesty_n 2._o in_o neglect_v to_o give_v god_n the_o worship_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o idolatry_n and_o not_o as_o though_o the_o nature_n of_o idolatry_n do_v lie_v bare_o in_o not_o give_v to_o god_n the_o worship_n due_a to_o he_o as_o t._n g._n seem_v to_o suggest_v 205._o but_o when_o man_n do_v accustom_v themselves_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n they_o grow_v so_o fond_a of_o their_o own_o invention_n that_o they_o have_v five_o ave_fw-la mary_n for_o one_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o so_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n come_v to_o be_v almost_o lose_v in_o the_o crowd_n of_o deity_n which_o they_o join_v with_o he_o 3._o in_o worship_v bad_a spirit_n instead_o of_o good_a one_o which_o crafty_o insinuate_v themselves_o among_o the_o idolater_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o inferior_a deity_n for_o so_o the_o people_n still_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v good_a spirit_n and_o their_o learned_a man_n defy_v all_o those_o who_o say_v they_o worship_v any_o other_o as_o dr._n st._n have_v show_v 518._o yet_o the_o christian_n prove_v they_o be_v evil_a because_o they_o receive_v that_o worship_n from_o they_o which_o the_o good_a one_o will_v not_o do_v 4._o in_o disparage_v the_o divine_a nature_n by_o make_v image_n to_o represent_v he_o which_o suggest_v mean_a thought_n of_o god_n to_o their_o mind_n lessen_v the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o hope_v to_o please_v god_n by_o worship_v such_o representation_n of_o he_o which_o he_o think_v so_o dishonourable_a to_o himself_o that_o he_o forbid_v it_o by_o a_o severe_a law_n and_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n of_o it_o and_o from_o hence_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v account_v the_o same_o thing_n unlawful_a to_o they_o because_o so_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n 5._o in_o take_v away_o that_o dependence_n upon_o god_n which_o he_o expect_v from_o his_o creature_n for_o when_o they_o suppose_v that_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o any_o inferior_a being_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o make_v their_o address_n to_o they_o more_o frequent_o because_o of_o a_o vicinity_n of_o nature_n to_o they_o and_o to_o depend_v upon_o they_o for_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n which_o take_v off_o that_o entire_a trust_n in_o god_n which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o providence_n 6._o in_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o vile_a and_o wicked_a man_n instead_o of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o idolatry_n and_o increase_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o it_o although_o the_o nature_n of_o idolatry_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o bad_a man_n but_o to_o any_o creature_n and_o in_o this_o particular_a lay_v the_o abominable_a sinfulness_n of_o the_o poetical_a idolatry_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n which_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n worse_o than_o of_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n we_o ever_o read_v of_o 7._o the_o more_o vile_a the_o practice_n the_o more_o mean_a the_o submission_n the_o more_o gross_a the_o error_n of_o idolater_n be_v the_o great_a be_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o idolatry_n hence_o the_o filthy_a and_o obscene_a action_n of_o the_o eastern_a greek_n and_o roman_a idolatry_n the_o mean_a submission_n and_o the_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o egyptian_a idolatry_n heighten_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o they_o these_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n wherein_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o idolatry_n do_v consist_v abstract_o from_o any_o positive_a law_n you_o see_v how_o free_o i_o give_v they_o to_o you_o upon_o such_o a_o invitation_n and_o much_o good_a may_v they_o do_v you_o if_o dr._n st._n have_v think_v t._n g._n have_v desire_v any_o such_o thing_n from_o he_o i_o do_v believe_v he_o will_v have_v add_v not_o only_o a_o seven_o 201._o but_o a_o eight_o chapter_n for_o his_o sake_n on_o such_o a_o subject_a as_o this_o which_o it_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o enlarge_v upon_o but_o i_o stop_v for_o fear_n t._n g._n shall_v think_v i_o be_o only_o patch_v up_o a_o sermon_n out_o of_o note-book_n yet_o i_o think_v i_o have_v not_o take_v leave_v of_o my_o text._n r._n p._n do_v you_o ever_o hear_v of_o the_o speak_a trumpet_n p._n d._n what_o have_v the_o speak_a trumpet_n to_o do_v with_o idolatry_n i_o be_o afraid_a i_o wake_v you_o out_o of_o some_o
second_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o modern_a divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o their_o church_n 2._o in_o give_v the_o worship_n of_o latria_n to_o image_n 639._o which_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o notwithstanding_o be_v defend_v by_o multitude_n of_o divine_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o the_o allow_a practice_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o cross_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n after_o which_o he_o inquire_v at_o large_a into_o the_o public_a office_n and_o commend_v devotion_n of_o that_o church_n in_o respect_n to_o image_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o 699._o prove_v that_o 1._o as_o to_o consecration_n of_o image_n for_o worship_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o rite_n of_o supplication_n to_o they_o 3._o as_o to_o pompous_a procession_n with_o they_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o practice_n of_o pagan_a rome_n and_o do_v you_o think_v all_o this_o be_v not_o apply_v the_o notion_n of_o idolatry_n home_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o 1._o he_o show_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o modern_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v chargeable_a with_o idolatry_n 2._o that_o the_o practice_n agreeable_a with_o that_o council_n be_v charge_v with_o idolatry_n by_o the_o western_a church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n not_o from_o any_o mistake_n of_o their_o meaning_n but_o because_o they_o look_v on_o the_o worship_n then_o decree_v to_o be_v proper_a adoration_n r._n p._n 214._o but_o t._n g._n say_v if_o the_o worship_n define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v inferior_a worship_n and_o not_o latria_n as_o dr._n st._n confess_v than_o nothing_o can_v be_v clear_a than_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n and_o consequent_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v chargeable_a with_o idolatry_n from_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o that_o decree_n p._n d._n will_n t._n g._n never_o understand_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o act_n they_o may_v declare_v it_o to_o be_v only_o inferior_a worship_n but_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n take_v it_o to_o be_v proper_a adoration_n which_o be_v due_a only_o to_o god_n and_o if_o that_o council_n judgement_n must_v stand_v all_o those_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o give_v latria_n to_o the_o cross_n must_v be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n r._n p._n do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n allow_v bow_v to_o the_o altar_n which_o if_o the_o altar_n have_v any_o sense_n will_v think_v be_v do_v to_o it_o as_o t._n g._n say_v etc._n he_o be_v certain_o inform_v of_o a_o country_n fellow_n who_o be_v get_v near_o the_o altar_n in_o his_o majesty_n chapel_n think_v all_o the_o congee_n have_v be_v make_v to_o he_o and_o so_o return_v congee_n for_o congee_n and_o if_o bow_v may_v be_v use_v out_o of_o religious_a respect_n to_o the_o altar_n why_o not_o kneel_v or_o prostration_n or_o fix_v our_o eye_n in_o time_n of_o prayer_n or_o burn_a incense_n or_o light_n before_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n but_o how_o can_v dr._n st._n purge_v the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o idolatry_n in_o that_o practice_n when_o he_o say_v that_o any_o image_n be_v make_v so_o far_o the_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n that_o man_n do_v bow_v down_o before_o it_o and_o he_o suppose_v the_o same_o will_v hold_v for_o any_o other_o creature_n it_o do_v thereby_o become_v a_o idol_n and_o on_o that_o account_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n p._n d._n what_o will_v t._n g._n have_v do_v have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o this_o practice_n of_o bow_v towards_o the_o altar_n when_o yet_o he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v not_o enjoin_v by_o our_o church_n for_o the_o canon_n leave_v it_o at_o liberty_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v the_o same_o about_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n the_o parallel_n will_v hold_v somewhat_o better_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n declare_v religious_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n and_o our_o church_n declare_v that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o altar_n and_o do_v not_o this_o make_v a_o apparent_a difference_n if_o the_o country_n fellow_n stand_v without_o the_o rail_v fancy_v the_o congee_n make_v to_o himself_o what_o will_v he_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v stand_v within_o a_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o see_v all_o the_o courtship_n that_o have_v be_v use_v towards_o she_o by_o some_o of_o her_o devote_a servant_n and_o slave_n when_o he_o behold_v the_o bare_a knee_n bleed_v the_o tear_n trickle_v the_o breast_n knock_v the_o eye_n scarce_o lift_v up_o to_o show_v the_o great_a reverence_n and_o humility_n towards_o the_o image_n what_o can_v he_o have_v think_v but_o that_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o within_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o goddess_n they_o worship_v whereas_o if_o the_o country_n fellow_n have_v go_v up_o into_o the_o court_n and_o see_v the_o ancient_a servant_n make_v their_o reverence_n after_o dinner_n in_o the_o presence_n chamber_n he_o will_v soon_o have_v be_v better_o inform_v if_o some_o of_o the_o old_a courtier_n have_v tell_v he_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o court_n to_o make_v their_o reverence_n in_o all_o chamber_n of_o presence_n and_o from_o thence_o when_o they_o go_v into_o his_o majesty_n chapel_n they_o use_v the_o same_o custom_n out_o of_o reverence_n to_o god_n almighty_a who_o presence-chamber_n they_o account_v the_o chapel_n to_o be_v what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o the_o altar_n wherein_o the_o force_n of_o all_o t._n g._n sai_z must_v lie_v r._n p._n but_o you_o do_v bow_n before_o the_o altar_n as_o we_o do_v before_o image_n p._n d._n i_o utter_o deny_v that_o for_o your_o church_n declare_v bow_v before_o image_n without_o a_o intention_n to_o worship_v the_o image_n be_v next_o to_o heresy_n if_o we_o be_v to_o take_v the_o sense_n of_o your_o council_n from_o their_o own_o word_n and_o the_o explication_n of_o divine_n you_o explode_v their_o doctrine_n who_o say_v that_o we_o be_v only_o to_o worship_n god_n before_o they_o and_o be_v there_o no_o difference_n between_o the_o act_n of_o these_o two_o man_n as_o to_o image_n themselves_o the_o one_o declare_v that_o he_o look_v on_o no_o religious_a worship_n as_o due_a to_o a_o image_n but_o it_o serve_v he_o only_o to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o worship_n and_o he_o never_o intend_v by_o any_o act_n of_o he_o to_o worship_v the_o image_n itself_o another_o say_v the_o church_n require_v image_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v myself_o bind_v to_o do_v what_o the_o church_n require_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v my_o intention_n to_o give_v worship_n not_o bare_o to_o the_o object_n represent_v but_o to_o the_o very_a image_n itself_o although_o it_o be_v on_o the_o account_n of_o its_o representation_n and_o the_o latter_a dr._n st._n have_v show_v to_o be_v the_o only_o allow_v sense_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o other_o reject_v either_o as_o heretical_a or_o next_o to_o it_o which_o t._n g._n never_o so_o much_o as_o once_o take_v notice_n of_o but_o however_o this_o do_v not_o reach_v our_o case_n for_o we_o believe_v the_o second_o commandment_n to_o be_v still_o in_o force_n which_o be_v express_v and_o positive_a against_o all_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o but_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a among_o the_o jew_n notwithstanding_o that_o precept_n viz._n to_o worship_n god_n towards_o the_o mercy_n seat_n be_v still_o lawful_a among_o christian_n viz._n to_o worship_n god_n alone_o but_o towards_o the_o altar_n and_o thus_o i_o hope_v t._n g._n will_n at_o last_o be_v bring_v a_o little_a better_a to_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o church_n in_o this_o practice_n and_o how_o far_o it_o be_v from_o be_v a_o parallel_n with_o your_o worship_n of_o image_n r._n p._n t._n g._n find_v great_a fault_n with_o dr._n st._n be_v citation_n out_o of_o card._n lugo_n about_o submission_n to_o image_n 227._o because_o he_o leave_v out_o aliquis_fw-la and_o potest_fw-la dici_fw-la and_o i_o tell_v you_o he_o make_v a_o huge_a outcry_n about_o it_o and_o fill_v up_o several_a page_n with_o it_o p._n d._n do_v he_o true_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n he_o want_v matter_n to_o fill_v up_o his_o book_n but_o i_o pray_v on_o what_o occasion_n be_v this_o passage_n bring_v in_o it_o may_v be_v that_o will_v give_v we_o some_o light_n
into_o this_o matter_n r._n p._n t._n g._n refer_v to_o the_o page_n but_o he_o never_o mention_n the_o occasion_n it_o be_v such_o a_o page_n 599._o p._n d._n let_v we_o see_v what_o dr._n st._n be_v prove_v in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v that_o by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o it_o be_v explain_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n true_a and_o real_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n 575._o and_o for_o this_o he_o produce_v the_o several_a testimony_n of_o suarez_n medina_n victoria_n catharinus_n naclantus_fw-la bellarmine_n soto_n velosillus_n pujol_n tannerus_n ysambertus_n bassaeus_n silvius_n arriaga_n and_o at_o last_o card._n lugo_n if_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o prove_v which_o he_o design_v why_o be_v card._n lugo_n alone_o produce_v if_o it_o be_v prove_v why_o be_v card._n lugo_n produce_v at_o all_o r.p._n because_o he_o leave_v out_o aliquis_fw-la and_o dici_fw-la potest_fw-la p._n d._n but_o suppose_v the_o other_o be_v sufficient_a to_o express_v his_o concurrence_n with_o the_o rest_n what_o unfairness_n be_v there_o in_o that_o to_o shorten_v his_o word_n when_o he_o lay_v no_o weight_n upon_o the_o manner_n but_o upon_o the_o thing_n have_v dr._n st._n charge_v lugo_n with_o hold_v great_a submission_n than_o the_o rest_n and_o then_o leave_v out_o the_o qualify_a expression_n he_o have_v do_v he_o injury_n but_o he_o know_v lugo_n mean_v no_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o produce_v he_o for_o no_o other_o purpose_n if_o there_o be_v but_o any_o inward_a affection_n carry_v to_o the_o image_n which_o may_v be_v call_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o submission_n to_o the_o image_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o dr._n st.'s_n purpose_n which_o be_v only_o to_o prove_v as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o page_n from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o learned_a and_o eminent_a divine_n that_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n such_o true_a and_o real_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n as_o be_v terminate_v upon_o the_o image_n themselves_o do_v these_o testimony_n prove_v this_o or_o do_v they_o not_o if_o they_o do_v not_o why_o do_v not_o t._n g._n discover_v they_o all_o if_o they_o do_v why_o do_v he_o so_o vain_o cavil_v about_o some_o thing_n impertinent_a to_o the_o main_a business_n in_o the_o very_a last_o of_o all_o so_o that_o after_o all_o this_o cry_n there_o be_v very_o little_a wool_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v make_v of_o goat_n hair_n r._n p._n but_o this_o tend_v to_o breed_v a_o impression_n in_o the_o reader_n that_o the_o inward_a affection_n card._n lugo_n require_v be_v of_o give_v submission_n to_o a_o image_n as_o superior_a because_o in_o another_o place_n he_o quote_v the_o same_o author_n for_o make_v cultus_fw-la to_o signify_v reverence_n towards_o superior_n p._n d._n but_o do_v not_o the_o cardinal_n say_v so_o r._n p._n t._n g._n say_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a which_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o will_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o p._n d._n well_o then_o lugo_n make_v worship_n to_o be_v a_o reverence_n towards_o superior_n but_o he_o say_v that_o true_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o image_n and_o be_v not_o this_o make_v the_o image_n superior_a r._n p._n i_o think_v where_o i_o shall_v have_v you_o but_o t._n g._n have_v explain_v lugo_n mean_v from_o himself_o p._n d._n let_v i_o hear_v it_o as_o t._n g._n that_o candid_a and_o ingenuous_a dealer_n have_v it_o r._n p._n 1._o he_o say_v when_o we_o worship_v a_o image_n the_o inward_a affection_n be_v not_o carry_v to_o the_o image_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o be_v to_o the_o prototype_n for_o we_o worship_v the_o prototype_n absolute_o i._n e._n for_o its_o own_o proper_a excellency_n but_o the_o image_n only_o with_o a_o relative_a worship_n i._n e._n for_o the_o excellency_n not_o of_o the_o image_n itself_o but_o of_o the_o prototype_n which_o kind_n of_o worship_n he_o affirm_v to_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o other_o which_o be_v absolute_a 2._o we_o have_v not_o the_o same_o inward_a submission_n towards_o the_o image_n which_o we_o have_v towards_o the_o prototype_n for_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o prototype_n acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o ourselves_o and_o superior_a to_o we_o which_o kind_n of_o submission_n we_o can_v prudent_o conceive_v to_o belong_v to_o a_o image_n nor_o indeed_o any_o at_o all_o by_o which_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o it_o prefer_v it_o before_o we_o 3._o the_o sole_a external_a act_n of_o kiss_v or_o bow_v be_v not_o so_o carry_v to_o the_o image_n but_o that_o some_o inward_a affection_n also_o go_v along_o with_o it_o which_o he_o say_v may_v be_v call_v also_o some_o kind_n of_o affection_n of_o submission_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v a_o affection_n of_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o image_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n from_o which_o it_o proceed_v be_v a_o affection_n of_o perform_v those_o act_n about_o their_o image_n which_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o exercise_v towards_o our_o superior_n p._n d._n now_o i_o hope_v we_o have_v the_o cardinal_n true_a meaning_n from_o whence_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o difference_n he_o put_v between_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o image_n and_o the_o prototype_n lie_v in_o the_o inward_a estimation_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o do_v real_o think_v there_o be_v more_o excellency_n in_o christ_n himself_o than_o in_o a_o crucifix_n which_o deserve_v a_o special_a remark_n especial_o be_v make_v by_o a_o cardinal_n when_o one_o may_v venture_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o idolater_n so_o sottish_a in_o the_o world_n but_o will_v acknowledge_v his_o deity_n to_o be_v much_o better_a than_o the_o image_n of_o he_o and_o that_o he_o worship_v one_o for_o his_o own_o excellency_n and_o the_o other_o only_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o he_o 2._o he_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o those_o act_n whereby_o we_o express_v reverence_n towards_o superior_n may_v be_v use_v towards_o image_n as_o bow_v kneeling_z prostration_n etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o inward_a affection_n which_o may_v be_v call_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o affection_n of_o submission_n go_v along_o with_o these_o external_a acts._n and_o do_v not_o all_o this_o amount_v to_o true_a and_o real_a worship_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n dr._n st._n design_v to_o prove_v for_o here_o without_o exception_n all_o those_o act_n whereby_o our_o reverence_n towards_o superior_n be_v express_v may_v be_v use_v to_o image_n i_o e._n all_o token_n of_o submission_n to_o they_o and_o a_o inward_a affection_n of_o some_o kind_n which_o may_v be_v call_v affection_n of_o submission_n by_o which_o we_o find_v it_o yield_v to_o we_o that_o all_o external_a act_n of_o adoration_n may_v be_v give_v to_o image_n provide_v that_o the_o inward_a affection_n be_v carry_v after_o a_o different_a manner_n to_o the_o prototype_n and_o to_o the_o image_n which_o no_o idolater_n in_o the_o world_n if_o maimonides_n may_v be_v believe_v will_v ever_o deny_v if_o they_o believe_v any_o other_o god_n beside_o their_o idol_n as_o he_o say_v there_o be_v none_o but_o do_v so_o that_o card._n lugo_n upon_o fair_a ground_n give_v up_o all_o peculiarity_n of_o any_o external_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o for_o all_o that_o i_o can_v see_v may_v sacrifice_v to_o a_o image_n or_o offer_v up_o the_o host_n to_o it_o on_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o they_o make_v their_o prostration_n before_o it_o and_o he_o understand_v the_o consequence_n of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n so_o well_o that_o he_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o boggle_v at_o it_o on_o the_o account_n of_o adoration_n but_o as_o long_o as_o t._n g._n yield_v that_o cardinal_n lugo_n do_v allow_v all_o external_a act_n of_o submission_n to_o image_n and_o such_o a_o inward_a affection_n as_o to_o make_v that_o submission_n sincere_a and_o real_a dr._n st._n have_v all_o which_o his_o heart_n can_v desire_v from_o this_o testimony_n of_o lugo_n r._n p._n but_o all_o this_o amount_n to_o no_o more_o t._n g._n say_v from_o he_o but_o that_o the_o prototype_n deserve_v to_o be_v treat_v honourable_o not_o only_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o have_v connexion_n with_o it_o as_o a_o image_n or_o the_o like_a p._n d._n that_o be_v god_n may_v be_v worship_v in_o any_o creature_n and_o any_o act_n of_o adoration_n may_v be_v perform_v towards_o it_o if_o it_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o he_o whether_o by_o a_o real_a or_o imaginary_a presence_n which_o take_v away_o the_o distinction_n of_o divine_a worship_n as_o
it_o be_v apply_v to_o outward_a act_n and_o all_o necessary_a discrimination_n between_o the_o worship_n we_o give_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o creature_n and_o if_o this_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n over_o we_o let_v the_o world_n judge_n r._n p._n after_o all_o this_o t._n g._n say_v 228._o that_o dr._n st._n agree_v with_o cardinal_n lugo_n in_o the_o thing_n although_o he_o quarrel_v with_o he_o about_o the_o word_n p._n d._n that_o be_v news_n indeed_o how_o do_v t._n g._n make_v that_o out_o r._n p._n because_o he_o say_v from_o aquinas_n that_o although_o no_o irrational_a or_o inanimate_a be_v be_v capable_a of_o that_o real_a excellency_n to_o deserve_v any_o honour_n from_o we_o for_o its_o own_o sake_n 601._o yet_o on_o the_o account_n of_o a_o relation_n to_o divine_a thing_n they_o may_v deserve_v a_o different_a regard_n and_o usage_n from_o other_o thing_n p._n d._n this_o be_v true_a but_o he_o immediate_o distinguish_v from_o st._n augustin_n between_o the_o peculiarity_n of_o use_n belong_v to_o the_o sacred_a utensil_n and_o the_o worship_n give_v to_o image_n r._n p._n that_o be_v no_o matter_n how_o he_o distinguish_v as_o long_o as_o the_o consequence_n hold_v from_o one_o to_o the_o other_o for_o if_o a_o religious_a respect_n be_v due_a to_o sacred_a place_n and_o thing_n on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o relation_n to_o god_n 231._o and_o a_o inward_a intention_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o express_v it_o towards_o they_o by_o a_o outward_a token_n of_o submission_n as_o bow_v to_o the_o altar_n it_o come_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o cardinal_n lugo_n plead_v for_o to_o a_o image_n so_o that_o if_o one_o be_v idolatry_n the_o other_o must_v be_v so_o too_o so_o that_o t._n g._n conclude_v very_o triumphant_o that_o by_o these_o edgetool_n viz._n school-distinction_n dr._n st._n have_v cut_v the_o throat_n of_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o then_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o patronus_fw-la bonae_fw-la fidei_fw-la again_o p._n d._n methinks_v another_o write_n of_o the_o same_o worthy_a author_n have_v be_v much_o more_o proper_a call_v jugulum_fw-la causae_fw-la but_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o t._n g._n not_o to_o apprehend_v the_o difference_n of_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v once_o more_o endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o plain_a to_o you_o the_o reverence_n to_o sacred_a place_n and_o thing_n differ_v from_o the_o relative_a worship_n of_o image_n in_o these_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o act_n belong_v to_o they_o for_o this_o i_o need_v only_o to_o repeat_v dr._n st.'s_n word_n be_v there_o no_o difference_n between_o a_o religious_a respect_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o to_o sacred_a place_n and_o thing_n 603._o and_o all_o the_o most_o solemn_a act_n of_o adoration_n which_o be_v ever_o give_v to_o image_n by_o the_o most_o sottish_a idolater_n such_o as_o kneel_n before_o they_o prostration_n pray_v with_o their_o eye_n fix_v upon_o they_o as_o though_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o burn_v incense_n and_o light_n before_o they_o which_o be_v as_o great_a testimony_n of_o worship_n as_o ever_o be_v use_v by_o the_o great_a and_o most_o sottish_a idolater_n and_o here_o cardinal_n lugo_n allow_v all_o external_a act_n of_o submission_n to_o image_n whereas_o in_o the_o other_o case_n discrimination_n be_v all_o that_o be_v contend_v for_o out_o of_o reverence_n to_o they_o as_o for_o bow_v towards_o the_o altar_n it_o have_v be_v so_o often_o answer_v before_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o repeat_v 2._o in_o the_o reason_n of_o worship_n for_o if_o the_o reason_n assign_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v peculiar_a to_o they_o than_o it_o can_v hold_v for_o all_o sacred_a thing_n and_o place_n now_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v representation_n of_o the_o prototype_n as_o present_v to_o the_o fancy_n of_o he_o that_o worship_n but_o this_o can_v hold_v for_o the_o sacred_a utensil_n and_o place_n which_o have_v their_o honour_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o use_n they_o be_v dedicate_v to_o thus_o if_o image_n in_o church_n be_v appoint_v only_o for_o use_v without_o any_o worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o it_o will_v come_v much_o near_o to_o a_o parallel_n than_o they_o can_v do_v now_o when_o they_o be_v consecrate_v and_o set_v up_o on_o purpose_n for_o adoration_n as_o they_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n 3._o in_o the_o distinction_n the_o law_n of_o god_n make_v between_o they_o for_o when_o it_o most_o severe_o prohibit_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n it_o not_o only_o allow_v but_o command_v the_o reverence_v god_n sanctuary_n and_o the_o consecrate_v sacred_a vessel_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o temple_n so_o that_o where_o the_o law_n distinguish_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o do_v it_o too_o and_o so_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v when_o it_o look_v on_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n as_o unlawful_a yet_o they_o do_v show_v respect_n and_o honour_n to_o sacred_a thing_n and_o place_n and_o honour_n be_v all_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o as_o st._n augustine_n say_v but_o no_o worship_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o so_o that_o these_o edgetool_n do_v no_o execution_n at_o all_o but_o upon_o t._n g.'s_n image_n which_o can_v never_o have_v be_v frame_v without_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v destroy_v by_o they_o r._n p._n you_o think_v to_o escape_v about_o the_o doctor_n be_v unfaithful_a report_n the_o sense_n of_o author_n with_o this_o one_o testimony_n of_o cardinal_n lugo_n but_o you_o be_v deceive_v i_o have_v another_o ready_a for_o you_o of_o gregory_n nyssen_n p._n d._n another_o i_o expect_v hundred_o upon_o t._n g.'s_n outcry_n 226._o when_o he_o say_v the_o citation_n be_v many_o and_o long_a and_o out_o of_o author_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o all_o age_n and_o all_o religion_n what!_o but_o another_o r._n p._n you_o will_v have_v t._n g._n write_v a_o answer_n as_o big_a as_o fox_n act_n and_o monument_n but_o you_o be_v deceive_v he_o be_v wise_a than_o so_o for_o he_o have_v a_o particular_a aversion_n to_o a_o great_a book_n upon_o one_o subject_n if_o he_o can_v discover_v four_o or_o five_o citation_n faulty_a that_o will_v take_v away_o the_o reputation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n p._n d._n a_o very_a short_a way_n i_o confess_v methinks_v one_o or_o two_o may_v serve_v and_o save_o candle_n and_o fire_v and_o waste-paper_n nay_o one_o single_a testimony_n may_v do_v it_o with_o a_o end_n of_o a_o old_a latin_a verse_n tack_v to_o it_o crimine_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la especial_o such_o a_o one_o as_o this_o of_o cardinal_n lugo_n but_o however_o let_v we_o hear_v that_o of_o gregory_n nyssen_n r._n p._n it_o be_v about_o the_o arian_n be_v charge_v with_o idolatry_n 234._o which_o be_v bring_v in_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pomp_n among_o other_o testimony_n to_o show_v that_o the_o arian_n be_v charge_v with_o idolatry_n for_o the_o worship_n they_o give_v to_o christ_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o creature_n from_o thence_o to_o parallel_v their_o worship_n with_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o saint_n p._n d._n i_o be_o glad_a to_o hear_v but_o one_o of_o those_o testimony_n challenge_v for_o if_o that_o be_v give_v up_o there_o be_v enough_o remain_v to_o prove_v his_o design_n which_o you_o mighty_o mistake_v if_o you_o think_v it_o be_v only_o to_o parallel_v your_o worship_n of_o saint_n with_o the_o arian_n idolatry_n for_o this_o be_v never_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v by_o dr._n st._n but_o he_o name_v several_a considerable_a advantage_n which_o be_v gain_v by_o it_o in_o this_o subject_n of_o idolatry_n 1._o that_o there_o may_v be_v idolatry_n where_o the_o true_a god_n be_v own_v and_o worship_v as_o he_o be_v no_o doubt_n among_o the_o arian_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o idolatry_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o give_v sovereign_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n without_o respect_n to_o the_o creator_n which_o will_v be_v of_o use_n to_o we_o in_o the_o debate_n about_o the_o pagan_a idolatry_n 2._o that_o relative_n latria_n be_v give_v to_o a_o creature_n be_v idolatry_n for_o notwithstanding_o they_o look_v on_o christ_n as_o the_o express_a image_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o they_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o he_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n they_o be_v charge_v with_o idolatry_n 3._o that_o make_v god_n the_o fountain_n and_o original_a of_o those_o excellency_n for_o which_o any_o creature_n be_v worship_v do_v not_o excuse_v from_o idolatry_n for_o the_o arian_n be_v guilty_a who_o suppose_v all_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o god_n 4._o that_o no_o distinction_n of_o doulia_fw-la and_o latria_n do_v excuse_v from_o idolatry_n for_o the_o father_n make_v the_o
at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o generality_n but_o afterward_o he_o take_v heart_n and_o say_v roundly_o that_o the_o father_n evermore_o charge_v the_o arian_n for_o give_v absolute_a divine_a worship_n to_o christ_n 250._o although_o they_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o the_o supreme_a god_n which_o he_o hope_v be_v far_o enough_o from_o the_o doctor_n relative_a or_o inferior_a worship_n but_o i_o be_o very_o far_o from_o be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o answer_n for_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o wherein_o lie_v the_o difference_n between_o sovereign_a worship_n and_o inferior_a in_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o in_o external_n act_n r._n p._n in_o internal_a doubtless_o on_o t._n g.'s_n principle_n who_o make_v external_n act_n to_o signify_v according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n p._n d._n what_o be_v those_o internal_a act_n wherein_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n consist_v r._n p._n a_o due_a esteem_n of_o his_o excellency_n and_o suitable_a affection_n to_o it_o p._n d._n must_v not_o this_o due_a esteem_n distinguish_v he_o from_o all_o creature_n r._n p._n yes_o sure_o for_o otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v no_o due_a esteem_n the_o distance_n be_v infinite_a between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n p._n d._n can_v a_o man_n then_o have_v a_o equal_a esteem_n of_o god_n and_o a_o creature_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v make_v by_o he_o r._n p._n certain_o not_o p._n d._n then_o it_o must_v be_v unequal_a according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o uncreated_a and_o create_v excellency_n r._n p._n yes_o p._n d._n then_o the_o worship_n must_v be_v unequal_a and_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o a_o creature_n must_v be_v inferior_a worship_n r._n p._n but_o t._n g._n say_v they_o may_v believe_v true_a divinity_n to_o be_v in_o he_o as_o the_o heathen_n do_v of_o their_o lesser_a go_n p._n d._n true_a divinity_n what_o be_v that_o when_o they_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n do_v they_o take_v he_o for_o a_o uncreated_a creature_n for_o that_o can_v be_v no_o true_a divinity_n which_o be_v not_o uncreated_a and_o yet_o you_o confess_v they_o own_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o creature_n what_o nonsense_n and_o contradiction_n will_v t._n g._n cry_v out_o upon_o if_o dr._n st._n have_v ever_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n r._n p._n may_v not_o they_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v assume_v as_o consort_v in_o the_o empire_n and_o so_o absolute_a divine_a honour_n to_o be_v due_a to_o he_o p._n d._n what_o do_v you_o mean_v by_o this_o absolute_a divine_a honour_n for_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v it_o must_v be_v inferior_a worship_n r._n p._n i_o do_v suppose_v absolute_a divine_a honour_n be_v that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o a_o be_v on_o the_o account_n of_o its_o own_o excellency_n and_o relative_a from_o the_o respect_n it_o have_v to_o another_o p._n d._n but_o whether_o absolute_a or_o relative_a it_o be_v proper_a divine_a honour_n you_o mean_v and_o do_v not_o that_o imply_v a_o esteem_n of_o proper_a divine_a excellency_n and_o be_v not_o that_o proper_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o uncreated_a how_o then_o can_v this_o absolute_a divine_a honour_n be_v give_v to_o a_o create_v be_v r._n p._n how_o do_v the_o gentile_n to_o their_o false_a god_n p._n d._n just_o as_o the_o arian_n for_o they_o make_v distinction_n in_o their_o worship_n as_o will_v appear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o subject_n r._n p._n what_o do_v you_o make_v then_o this_o worship_n of_o the_o arian_n to_o be_v p._n d._n a_o inferior_a and_o relative_n worship_n for_o they_o suppose_v they_o worship_v god_n when_o they_o give_v those_o act_n of_o worship_n to_o christ_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o he_o r._n p._n but_o 2._o those_o act_n be_v such_o as_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v due_a only_o to_o god_n incarnate_a p._n d._n here_o we_o be_v to_o know_v both_o what_o these_o act_n be_v and_o what_o power_n the_o church_n have_v to_o impose_v a_o signification_n upon_o they_o r._n p._n t._n g._n name_v these_o 1._o worship_v and_o serve_v he_o with_o latria_n 251._o 2._o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o as_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n 3._o invoke_v he_o as_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n p._n d._n what_o mean_v this_o etc._n etc._n i_o be_o afraid_a here_o be_v something_o beyond_o the_o trick_n about_o gregory_n nyssen_n which_o lie_v under_o this_o dragon_n tayl._n be_v these_o all_o which_o dr._n st._n mention_v r._n p._n i_o know_v not_o that_o if_o you_o know_v more_o i_o be_o sure_a to_o hear_v of_o it_o p._n d._n you_o be_v not_o mistake_v for_o dr._n st._n have_v show_v at_o large_a 1._o that_o external_a adoration_n be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n charge_v the_o arian_n with_o idolatry_n for_o give_v to_o christ_n suppose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n from_o peter_n forbid_v cornelius_n 178._o and_o the_o angel_n st._n john_n because_o this_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o god_n from_o the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o athanasius_n epiphanius_n and_o st._n cyril_n 2._o that_o invocation_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n be_v condemn_v as_o idolatry_n in_o the_o arian_n athanasius_n suppose_v it_o inconsistent_a with_o christianity_n to_o join_v christ_n 166._o if_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n in_o our_o prayer_n together_o with_o god_n 3_o that_o they_o make_v no_o such_o distinction_n of_o worship_v and_o serve_v with_o latria_n as_o t._n g._n insinuate_v for_o he_o show_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o athanasius_n 180._o and_o even_o gregory_n nyssen_n st._n cyril_n and_o theodoret_n that_o the_o very_a worship_n which_o they_o condemn_v for_o idolatry_n be_v call_v doulia_fw-la by_o they_o and_o therefore_o these_o be_v mere_a shift_n and_o evasion_n which_o do_v not_o remove_v the_o difficulty_n at_o all_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o they_o do_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o christ_n for_o salvation_n and_o expect_v his_o come_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o i_o say_v these_o be_v but_o expression_n suitable_a to_o the_o apprehension_n they_o have_v of_o his_o excellency_n above_o any_o other_o creature_n but_o still_o inferior_a to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n do_v not_o charge_v they_o with_o idolatry_n mere_o for_o these_o act_n but_o for_o the_o other_o likewise_o mention_v before_o r._n p._n but_o t._n g._n have_v a_o reserve_n still_o behind_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n power_n to_o determine_v the_o signification_n of_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n what_o belong_v to_o sovereign_n or_o proper_a divine_a worship_n and_o what_o to_o inferior_a worship_n that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o church_n may_v take_v those_o for_o act_n of_o divine_a worship_n which_o afterward_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n come_v only_o to_o signify_v inferior_a act_n of_o worship_n when_o apply_v to_o creature_n and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n can_v hold_v from_o that_o time_n to_o after_o age_n p.d._n i_o think_v you_o have_v hit_v upon_o t._n g.'s_n meaning_n and_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o case_n for_o if_o idolatry_n be_v a_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n power_n to_o determine_v it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o free_v herself_o suppose_v that_o power_n to_o be_v lodge_v in_o she_o but_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o consent_n of_o nation_n the_o reason_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v determine_v idolatry_n antecedent_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o present_a church_n what_o a_o case_n be_v you_o then_o in_o the_o guilt_n of_o idolatry_n must_v lie_v heavy_o upon_o you_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o your_o own_o schoolman_n determine_v you_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n to_o answer_v for_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o trick_n and_o evasion_n of_o t._n g._n but_o why_o do_v not_o t._n g._n make_v the_o external_a act_n of_o theft_n adultery_n murder_n and_o perjury_n as_o much_o under_o the_o church_n power_n as_o those_o of_o idolatry_n but_o i_o forbear_v now_o suppose_v that_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o this_o useful_a notion_n again_o before_o we_o end_v this_o debate_n r._n p._n you_o be_v mistake_v if_o you_o think_v t._n g._n have_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o give_v for_o he_o say_v they_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o worship_n which_o our_o church_n give_v to_o saint_n because_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o inferior_a worship_n due_a to_o the_o saint_n for_o which_o he_o quote_v st._n austin_n gregory_n nazianzen_n st._n hierom_n and_o gregory_n nyssen_n p._n d._n
worship_n but_o a_o occasional_a and_o rare_a thing_n and_o do_v upon_o supposition_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v alive_a and_o then_o present_a among_o they_o and_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o man_n who_o seem_v most_o to_o make_v address_n to_o saint_n in_o the_o four_o century_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o your_o church_n i_o shall_v make_v appear_v by_o these_o particular_n 1._o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v make_v a_o solemn_a part_n of_o religious_a worship_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o which_o we_o do_v not_o run_v to_o some_o extravagant_a expression_n of_o your_o preacher_n nor_o bare_o to_o the_o ave_fw-la mary_n they_o use_v in_o their_o pulpit_n of_o which_o no_o single_a instance_n can_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o antiquity_n but_o to_o the_o public_a solemn_a authorize_v office_n of_o your_o church_n and_o although_o you_o may_v say_v the_o church_n be_v not_o answerable_a for_o the_o indiscretion_n of_o preacher_n or_o the_o figure_n of_o poet_n yet_o certain_o she_o be_v for_o all_o stand_n and_o allow_v office_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o this_o be_v that_o we_o charge_v you_o with_o that_o by_o this_o you_o make_v religious_a worship_n of_o the_o creature_n a_o part_n of_o your_o constant_a and_o solemn_a worship_n even_o in_o the_o mass_n itself_o you_o begin_v with_o confession_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o creature_n which_o athanasius_n account_v so_o great_a a_o impiety_n to_o join_v god_n and_o his_o creature_n together_o in_o a_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o afterward_o pray_v to_o they_o and_o although_o in_o the_o plain_a canon_n of_o the_o mass_n you_o pretend_v there_o be_v scarce_o any_o or_o but_o twice_o or_o thrice_o a_o direct_a invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n yet_o upon_o occasional_a and_o anniversary_n mass_n such_o invocation_n be_v very_o frequent_a as_o in_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n which_o be_v many_o in_o the_o year_n the_o mass_n for_o woman_n with_o child_n the_o mass_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o angel_n michael_n and_o many_o saint_n which_o it_o be_v tedious_a to_o repeat_v it_o will_v be_v endless_a to_o give_v a_o account_n how_o much_o of_o your_o breviaries_n hour_n litany_n and_o private_a office_n of_o devotion_n be_v stuff_v out_o with_o formal_a address_n to_o saint_n if_o you_o but_o cast_v your_o eye_n on_o any_o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n you_o can_v question_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o now_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o where_o you_o meet_v with_o any_o like_o this_o in_o antiquity_n you_o may_v pick_v up_o some_o flourish_n of_o orator_n or_o poet_n in_o the_o four_o century_n but_o what_o be_v these_o to_o the_o stand_a office_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o standard_n of_o divine_a worship_n name_v i_o any_o one_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v authentic_a that_o have_v the_o name_n of_o aâ—y_a saint_n or_o creature_n in_o it_o by_o way_n of_o invocation_n before_o the_o time_n of_o petrus_n fallo_n who_o be_v no_o author_n to_o be_v glory_v in_o and_o of_o he_o indeed_o nicephorus_n say_v that_o he_o first_o bring_v the_o invocation_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n into_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n 28._o before_o his_o time_n the_o father_n utter_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a 347._o as_o dr._n st._n have_v evident_o prove_v from_o st._n augustin_n and_o methinks_v t._n g._n shall_v have_v say_v something_a or_o other_o to_o it_o and_o not_o think_v this_o poor_a single_a testimony_n of_o gregory_n nyssen_n will_v overthrow_v all_o 2._o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o your_o church_n be_v direct_a and_o formal_a not_o mere_o by_o way_n of_o desire_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o to_o bestow_v blessing_n upon_o they_o of_o which_o dr._n st._n have_v produce_v several_a late_a instance_n in_o book_n of_o devotion_n now_o in_o use_n here_o in_o england_n 305._o to_o which_o many_o more_o may_v be_v add_v if_o it_o be_v needful_a and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o i_o that_o any_o man_n who_o have_v look_v into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n can_v make_v the_o least_o doubt_n of_o this_o and_o consider_v the_o title_n give_v she_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o she_o not_o to_o pray_v direct_o to_o she_o for_o blessing_n for_o if_o she_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n the_o mother_n of_o consolation_n the_o safety_n of_o all_o that_o trust_v in_o she_o the_o dispenser_n of_o grace_n to_o who_o she_o please_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n to_o who_o all_o power_n be_v commit_v the_o mediatrix_fw-la between_o her_o son_n and_o we_o as_o she_o be_v style_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n why_o may_v not_o man_n pray_v as_o direct_o to_o she_o as_o to_o christ_n himself_o as_o long_o as_o these_o and_o many_o other_o title_n be_v own_v in_o their_o prayer_n in_o their_o sacred_a hymn_n in_o their_o commentator_n on_o scripture_n and_o not_o mere_o in_o their_o poet_n and_o orator_n why_o do_v t._n g._n go_v about_o to_o deceive_v the_o world_n in_o make_v it_o believe_v that_o all_o their_o invocation_n be_v only_o pray_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o be_v all_o that_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o cassander_n think_v they_o be_v rather_o wish_n and_o desire_n than_o prayer_n 1109._o for_o which_o he_o give_v a_o very_a good_a reason_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v a_o condition_n express_v by_o they_o such_o as_o that_o of_o greg._n nazianzen_n in_o his_o oration_n on_o his_o sister_n gorgonia_n if_o thou_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o our_o affair_n and_o if_o this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o holy_a soul_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o thing_n do_v below_o receive_v this_o office_n of_o kindness_n from_o i_o which_o show_v they_o have_v no_o confidence_n or_o assurance_n that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v understand_v our_o affair_n and_o therefore_o all_o expression_n of_o this_o kind_n in_o they_o be_v rather_o wish_n than_o prayer_n and_o even_o greg._n nyssen_n in_o this_o oration_n upon_o theodore_n suppose_v 585._o that_o unless_o he_o come_v down_o from_o above_o wherever_o he_o be_v whether_o in_o the_o aethereal_a region_n or_o celestial_a or_o angelical_a and_o be_v actual_o present_a among_o they_o he_o can_v not_o understand_v the_o honour_n that_o be_v do_v he_o nor_o the_o address_n they_o make_v to_o he_o and_o when_o they_o do_v express_v such_o a_o uncertainty_n as_o this_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o make_v these_o address_n towards_o the_o conclusion_n of_o their_o oration_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o orator_n it_o be_v plain_a they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v rather_o for_o rhetorical_a wish_n than_o formal_a invocation_n now_o let_v any_o man_n compare_v this_o doubtfulness_n of_o the_o ancient_n with_o the_o confidence_n express_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o they_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la that_o the_o saint_n do_v hear_v they_o although_o the_o manner_n be_v not_o and_o then_o judge_v whether_o their_o practice_n can_v be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n 3._o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o your_o church_n do_v imply_v inward_a submission_n to_o a_o creature_n and_o therefore_o go_v very_o much_o beyond_o the_o address_n of_o the_o ancient_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o prove_v this_o inward_a submission_n to_o a_o creature_n in_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 1._o inward_a devotion_n to_o they_o 2._o a_o acknowledge_a superiority_n over_o they_o 3._o a_o intention_n to_o give_v they_o divine_a worship_n 1._o inward_a devotion_n for_o even_o mental_a prayer_n to_o saint_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o dr._n st._n tell_v t._n g._n 293._o of_o which_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n and_o yet_o quarrel_n with_o he_o for_o two_o other_o passage_n in_o the_o same_o place_n must_v we_o impute_v this_o to_o a_o casual_a vndulation_n of_o the_o visual_a ray_n 256._o as_o t._n g._n very_o fine_o express_v it_o i_o be_o afraid_a there_o be_v some_o other_o cause_n for_o it_o for_o since_o that_o council_n allow_v internal_a prayer_n to_o saint_n it_o must_v not_o only_o certain_o suppose_v their_o knowledge_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o a_o due_a submission_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o they_o which_o inward_a prayer_n do_v import_v and_o therefore_o suppliciter_fw-la invocare_fw-la tam_fw-la voce_fw-la quam_fw-la ment_fw-la which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v not_o only_o imply_v formal_a invocation_n but_o internal_a submission_n both_o which_o do_v belong_v to_o suppliant_n 2._o a_o acknowledge_a superiority_n over_o they_o which_o appear_v by_o that_o authority_n and_o government_n which_o they_o attribute_v to_o they_o
element_n or_o whatsoever_o creature_n it_o be_v to_o give_v that_o worship_n to_o it_o which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n be_v to_o make_v other_o god_n beside_o he_o and_o this_o i_o think_v have_v be_v agree_v on_o all_o side_n r._n p._n 412._o if_o they_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o any_o one_o of_o these_o as_o a_o absolute_a deity_n as_o t._n g._n well_o observe_v and_o not_o if_o they_o refer_v the_o worship_n they_o give_v to_o they_o to_o the_o true_a god_n p._n d._n what_o mean_v the_o give_v divine_a worship_n as_o to_o a_o absolute_a deity_n be_v it_o to_o suppose_v that_o which_o they_o worship_v to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o god_n as_o t._n g._n say_v that_o be_v to_o suppose_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n those_o who_o suppose_v the_o spirit_n or_o star_n or_o element_n to_o be_v creature_n can_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o and_o so_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n will_v be_v excuse_v from_o it_o or_o be_v it_o to_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o the_o creature_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o but_o then_o either_o they_o do_v at_o that_o time_n believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o those_o being_n or_o they_o do_v not_o if_o they_o do_v either_o they_o worship_v they_o as_o create_v or_o as_o uncreated_a being_n if_o as_o create_v being_n how_o can_v they_o whole_o pass_v by_o the_o creator_n if_o as_o uncreated_a how_o can_v they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n believe_v they_o to_o be_v create_v by_o he_o r._n p._n t._n g._n be_v aware_a of_o this_o for_o he_o put_v the_o question_n concern_v the_o heathen_n 419._o how_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a be_v can_v think_v any_o other_o to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o god_n beside_o he_o and_o he_o resolve_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o heathen_n have_v no_o clear_a and_o distinct_a notion_n of_o one_o supreme_a be_v but_o only_o the_o wise_a philosopher_n p._n d._n by_o this_o answer_n none_o but_o the_o dull_a and_o stupid_a vulgar_a can_v be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n such_o who_o believe_v if_o any_o do_v there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n beside_o their_o image_n or_o if_o there_o be_v they_o never_o consider_v more_o than_o that_o they_o be_v all_o call_v god_n alike_o and_o they_o know_v no_o distinction_n between_o one_o chief_a and_o the_o rest_n but_o if_o they_o happen_v to_o suppose_v one_o supreme_a and_o the_o other_o make_v by_o he_o as_o i_o have_v show_v from_o tertullian_n they_o general_o do_v than_o they_o be_v free_a from_o idolatry_n in_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n perform_v with_o that_o opinion_n for_o if_o idolatry_n do_v suppose_v a_o belief_n of_o more_o god_n than_o one_o true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v than_o all_o those_o who_o do_v own_o and_o acknowledge_v one_o first_o cause_n from_o whence_o all_o other_o being_n be_v derive_v can_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o and_o consequent_o all_o those_o who_o have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n can_v not_o commit_v idolatry_n because_o they_o can_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n believe_v but_o one_o true_a god_n and_o many_o true_a go_n and_o if_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o idolary_n do_v consist_v in_o believe_v and_o worship_v many_o god_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v then_o let_v we_o see_v how_o many_o of_o the_o heathen_n will_v stand_v clear_a from_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o 1._o all_o those_o who_o worship_v deify_v man_n and_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v such_o although_o they_o give_v they_o the_o worship_n proper_a to_o true_a go_n for_o as_o long_o as_o they_o do_v not_o think_v they_o to_o be_v such_o it_o can_v not_o be_v real_a idolatry_n and_o so_o cicero_n varro_z and_o seneca_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o wise_a statesman_n will_v be_v excuse_v 2._o all_o those_o who_o believe_v inferior_a god_n have_v their_o first_o be_v from_o one_o supreme_a as_o the_o ancient_a poet_n platonist_n and_o many_o other_o 3._o all_o those_o who_o worship_v the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n with_o respect_n to_o one_o god_n as_o the_o stoic_n and_o other_o 4._o all_o those_o who_o oppose_v christianity_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o although_o there_o be_v but_o one_o supreme_a god_n yet_o other_o might_n receive_v divine_a worship_n together_o with_o he_o and_o upon_o this_o principle_n the_o most_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o christianity_n dispute_v viz._n celsus_n porphyrius_n hierocles_n julian_n maximus_n symmachus_n and_o other_o and_o to_o own_v it_o not_o to_o be_v idolatry_n to_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o create_a being_n suppose_v they_o not_o to_o be_v own_v to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o god_n be_v in_o plain_a term_n to_o give_v up_o the_o cause_n of_o christianity_n against_o heathen_a idolatry_n and_o this_o i_o insist_v upon_o as_o the_o main_a argument_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o desire_v you_o or_o t._n g._n or_o any_o one_o else_o to_o answer_v it_o dr._n st._n have_v make_v it_o evident_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o celsus_n 102._o julian_n and_o the_o modern_a platonist_n that_o the_o dispute_v about_o idolatry_n between_o they_o and_o the_o christian_n be_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v only_o one_o god_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v and_o other_o only_o by_o participation_n from_o he_o for_o this_o they_o yield_v but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o upon_o that_o supposition_n that_o they_o be_v inferior_a and_o subservient_fw-fr god_n they_o may_v not_o have_v divine_a worship_n give_v to_o they_o in_o a_o degree_n suitable_a to_o their_o excellency_n and_o upon_o this_o point_n the_o hinge_n of_o the_o controversy_n turn_v either_o the_o christian_n be_v right_a in_o condemn_v such_o worship_n for_o idolatry_n or_o not_o if_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o christianity_n be_v give_v up_o to_o celsus_n and_o julian_n if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n than_o idolatry_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o believe_v and_o worship_v many_o god_n proper_o and_o true_o so_o call_v but_o in_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o and_o why_o do_v not_o t._n g._n answer_v to_o this_o which_o be_v the_o most_o material_a point_n of_o all_o other_o but_o run_v out_o into_o long_a discourse_n of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o vulgar_a heathen_a which_o no_o man_n doubt_v any_o more_o than_o the_o ignorance_n of_o vulgar_a papist_n although_o i_o hope_v not_o to_o the_o same_o degree_n concern_v the_o true_a god_n and_o yet_o we_o can_v tell_v he_o of_o another_o sort_n of_o statesman_n who_o love_n to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o ignorance_n lest_o they_o shall_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o scripture_n see_v too_o far_o into_o these_o matter_n and_o some_o of_o your_o own_o church_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o they_o can_v find_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o common_a people_n opinion_n of_o saint_n and_o what_o the_o heathen_n have_v of_o their_o go_n and_o thus_o the_o parallel_n hold_v good_a still_o but_o the_o common_a people_n though_o more_o gross_a in_o their_o apprehension_n and_o do_v commit_v great_a folly_n in_o their_o practice_n may_v yet_o be_v safe_a in_o their_o ignorance_n than_o those_o who_o ought_v to_o inform_v they_o better_o but_o when_o we_o inquire_v what_o be_v lawful_a we_o must_v not_o run_v to_o the_o practice_n or_o opinion_n of_o the_o vulgar_a as_o t._n g._n do_v here_o but_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o case_n as_o it_o be_v manage_v by_o those_o who_o best_o understand_v it_o and_o they_o do_v not_o put_v it_o upon_o that_o issue_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o worship_v many_o independent_a deity_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o any_o create_a being_n on_o the_o account_n of_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o idolatry_n celsus_n and_o julian_n think_v heathenism_n justify_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n overthrow_v and_o so_o do_v origen_n s._n cyril_n and_o s._n augustin_n too_o 5._o the_o modern_a idolater_n will_v be_v excuse_v too_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o idolatry_n do_v consist_v in_o a_o multitude_n of_o independent_a deity_n or_o of_o god_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v for_o dr._n st._n have_v prove_v abundant_o that_o the_o eastern_a western_a southern_a and_o northern_a nation_n which_o be_v or_o have_v be_v charge_v with_o idolatry_n by_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v own_o one_o supreme_a god_n and_o other_o as_o inferior_a deity_n and_o this_o he_o chief_o prove_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o have_v be_v send_v as_o missioner_n to_o convert_v they_o from_o their_o
but_o those_o you_o give_v to_o image_n and_o saint_n be_v r._n p._n i_o see_v the_o weight_n of_o this_o whole_a debate_n lie_v at_o last_o upon_o this_o determination_n of_o circumstance_n 479._o but_o how_o come_v the_o dr._n after_o all_o the_o great_a bustle_n he_o make_v about_o god_n appropriate_a external_a act_n of_o worship_n to_o himself_o to_o put_v the_o trial_n of_o his_o cause_n at_o last_o upon_o the_o determination_n of_o circumstance_n p._n d._n what_o other_o way_n shall_v the_o difference_n of_o moral_a action_n be_v try_v what_o incongruity_n be_v there_o between_o god_n appropriate_a act_n of_o religious_a worship_n to_o himself_o and_o the_o find_v out_o what_o those_o act_n be_v by_o the_o circumstance_n be_v it_o not_o thus_o in_o the_o other_o commandment_n god_n in_o general_n forbid_v murder_n theft_n and_o adultery_n but_o be_v not_o those_o prohibit_v act_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o circumstance_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n in_o and_o unlawful_a action_n if_o a_o man_n kill_v another_o by_o chance_n or_o out_o of_o malice_n if_o a_o man_n take_v away_o another_o man_n good_n with_o his_o consent_n or_o without_o it_o be_v the_o same_o act_n as_o to_o its_o substance_n and_o what_o discrimination_n can_v be_v make_v but_o by_o the_o circumstance_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v to_o hear_v you_o object_n against_o this_o or_o think_v it_o any_o repugnancy_n to_o god_n appropriate_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n to_o himself_o r._n p._n 479._o how_o can_v the_o nature_n of_o such_o act_n be_v determine_v whole_o by_o circumstance_n unless_o the_o appropriation_n of_o they_o be_v take_v away_o for_o if_o that_o continue_v the_o law_n determine_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o act_n p._n d._n do_v you_o not_o apprehend_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o discrimination_n of_o act_n of_o civil_a and_o religious_a worship_n and_o the_o appropriation_n of_o the_o latter_a to_o god_n by_o his_o law_n i_o say_v the_o law_n make_v they_o peculiar_a to_o god_n when_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v act_n of_o religious_a worship_n but_o the_o circumstance_n be_v to_o determine_v whether_o they_o be_v civil_a or_o religious_a act_n as_o all_o act_n of_o murder_n be_v forbid_v by_o god_n law_n but_o whether_o such_o a_o act_n be_v murder_n or_o no_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o circumstance_n r._n p._n but_o then_o if_o the_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n give_v to_o creature_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n chance_n to_o prove_v accompany_v with_o such_o circumstance_n by_o which_o they_o may_v and_o general_o be_v understand_v not_o to_o be_v act_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o of_o inferior_a veneration_n than_o they_o be_v acquit_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o idolatry_n according_a to_o the_o dr.'s_n own_o principle_n p._n d._n no_o such_o matter_n unless_o we_o suppose_v those_o act_n to_o be_v whole_o indifferent_a and_o left_a free_a by_o any_o divine_a law_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n power_n to_o declare_v what_o be_v to_o pass_v for_o divine_a worship_n and_o what_o for_o inferior_a worship_n but_o no_o particular_a circumstance_n can_v make_v a_o act_n lawful_a which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v make_v unlawful_a as_o suppose_v the_o spartan_a commonwealth_n allow_v pilfer_v or_o take_v away_o good_n from_o each_o other_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o owner_n here_o be_v one_o circumstance_n which_o go_v a_o great_a way_n towards_o the_o alter_a the_o nature_n of_o such_o action_n but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o antecedent_n law_n of_o god_n which_o make_v such_o act_n unlawful_a they_o remain_v so_o still_o notwithstanding_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o spartan_a state_n just_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o present_a case_n your_o church_n declare_v such_o act_n of_o worship_n may_v be_v lawful_o apply_v to_o image_n and_o saint_n but_o what_o then_o have_v your_o church_n the_o power_n to_o repeal_v the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o not_o the_o act_n remain_v as_o unlawful_a as_o ever_o notwithstanding_o the_o circumstance_n of_o such_o a_o declaration_n r._n p._n but_o t._n g._n say_v all_o dr._n st._n be_v discourse_n about_o discrimination_n of_o act_n of_o civil_a and_o religious_a worship_n by_o circumstance_n 481._o be_v only_o a_o popular_a discourse_n and_o upon_o enquiry_n will_v be_v find_v as_o incoherent_a and_o weak_a as_o a_o adversary_n can_v wish_v p._n d._n i_o shall_v not_o take_v t._n g.'s_n judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o i_o have_v not_o find_v he_o so_o impartial_a and_o just_a that_o i_o shall_v submit_v to_o his_o arbitration_n if_o you_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o object_n against_o that_o discourse_n i_o do_v not_o question_v we_o shall_v hear_v of_o it_o r._n p._n 482._o first_o act_n take_v their_o nature_n from_o the_o formal_a reason_n or_o account_v upon_o which_o they_o tend_v to_o their_o object_n and_o from_o thence_o they_o become_v either_o civil_a or_o religious_a though_o they_o may_v receive_v another_o denomination_n from_o the_o circumstance_n which_o do_v accompany_v they_o p._n d._n i_o pray_v consider_v the_o thing_n we_o inquire_v after_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o act_n of_o civil_a and_o religious_a worship_n which_o dr._n st._n say_v be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o circumstance_n no_o say_v you_o it_o must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o formal_a reason_n or_o account_v on_o which_o they_o tend_v to_o their_o object_n but_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o act_n be_v secret_a and_o invisible_a the_o question_n be_v whether_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o put_v a_o discrimination_n between_o act_n of_o a_o external_a and_o visible_a nature_n as_o those_o of_o civil_a and_o religious_a worship_n be_v i_o will_v make_v this_o plain_a to_o you_o by_o a_o note_a instance_n while_o the_o christian_a emperor_n require_v no_o more_o than_o mere_a civil_a worship_n the_o christian_n make_v no_o scruple_n of_o give_v it_o to_o they_o in_o the_o same_o posture_n which_o be_v use_v in_o divine_a worship_n but_o when_o they_o suspect_v that_o divine_a worship_n be_v require_v they_o utter_o refuse_v it_o here_o we_o have_v the_o same_o act_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o in_o both_o case_n and_o yet_o the_o christian_n can_v easy_o discern_v which_o do_v belong_v to_o civil_a and_o which_o to_o religious_a worship_n be_v it_o from_o such_o a_o reason_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o person_n which_o none_o can_v know_v but_o the_o doer_n or_o else_o from_o the_o circumstance_n which_o do_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o more_o than_o civil_a worship_n be_v require_v and_o yet_o this_o worship_n which_o the_o heathen_n give_v to_o their_o emperor_n be_v only_o a_o inferior_a sort_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o so_o understand_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o from_o whence_o we_o gather_v 1_o that_o the_o discrimination_n of_o act_n of_o civil_a and_o divine_a worship_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o doer_n but_o the_o outward_a circumstance_n of_o they_o for_o if_o it_o have_v depend_v on_o the_o inward_a intention_n of_o the_o person_n the_o christian_n may_v have_v save_v their_o life_n and_o honour_n by_o do_v the_o external_a act_n with_o a_o different_a intention_n and_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a worship_n in_o he_o that_o design_v it_o for_o such_o be_v but_o civil_a worship_n in_o he_o that_o intend_v no_o more_o 2._o that_o the_o declaration_n of_o a_o inferior_a sort_n of_o divine_a worship_n do_v not_o make_v it_o lawful_a for_o it_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o understand_v by_o the_o christian_n and_o yet_o they_o refuse_v it_o as_o idolatrous_a worship_n r._n p._n 2._o if_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o such_o like_a do_v so_o restrain_v and_o limit_v the_o signification_n of_o external_a act_n that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v one_o worship_n from_o another_o how_o can_v you_o make_v it_o out_o that_o the_o people_n do_v not_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o david_n when_o in_o a_o most_o solemn_a act_n of_o devotion_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o people_n worship_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n where_o we_o see_v the_o same_o act_n at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o time_n of_o solemn_a devotion_n give_v to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n never_o charge_v for_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o the_o king_n p._n d._n t.g._n need_v not_o have_v go_v so_o far_o back_o for_o such_o a_o argument_n for_o the_o king_n chaplain_n in_o a_o sacred_a place_n and_o at_o a_o solemn_a time_n of_o devotion_n do_v bow_n three_o time_n to_o the_o king_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o yet_o who_o be_v there_o imagine_v they_o give_v he_o divine_a worship_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n alone_o which_o
external_a act_n of_o worship_n belong_v to_o all_o christian_n because_o this_o sacrifice_n belong_v to_o the_o priest_n only_o to_o offer_v p._n d._n and_o what_o answer_n do_v t._n g._n give_v to_o that_o r._n p._n he_o say_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o notorious_a than_o that_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v bind_v on_o every_o sunday_n and_o holy_a day_n to_o hear_v mass._n p._n d._n to_o hear_v mass_n a_o very_a christian_a duty_n no_o doubt_n especial_o if_o they_o understand_v never_o a_o word_n of_o it_o 446._o and_o as_o diana_n say_v a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o hear_v a_o word_n that_o be_v say_v but_o what_o then_o r._n p._n by_o this_o external_a act_n he_o say_v 524._o they_o testify_v the_o unite_n their_o intention_n with_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o public_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n p._n d._n i_o have_v often_o hear_v of_o the_o skill_n you_o have_v of_o direct_v intention_n but_o i_o never_o know_v of_o this_o knack_n of_o unite_n intention_n before_o i_o know_v how_o necessary_a the_o priest_n intention_n be_v in_o your_o church_n but_o what_o if_o the_o people_n shall_v fail_v of_o unite_n their_o intention_n with_o he_o as_o they_o often_o think_v and_o talk_v of_o other_o thing_n at_o hear_v mass_n will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n without_o the_o union_n of_o their_o intention_n suppose_v the_o priest_n intention_n shall_v wander_v what_o will_v the_o people_n unite_n their_o intention_n signify_v towards_o the_o sacrifice_n you_o will_v not_o say_v they_o have_v any_o power_n to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n therefore_o the_o act_n of_o sacrifice_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o priest_n whether_o the_o people_n intention_n be_v unite_v or_o not_o if_o the_o people_n first_o offer_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o then_o he_o sacrifice_v it_o in_o their_o name_n as_o among_o the_o jew_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o when_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v suppose_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o priest_n word_n and_o he_o do_v not_o represent_v the_o people_n but_o christ_n in_o the_o act_n of_o sacrifice_v what_o do_v the_o people_n unite_n their_o intention_n signify_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n i_o pray_v tell_v i_o in_o who_o name_n do_v the_o priest_n pretend_v to_o the_o power_n of_o offer_v up_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o altar_n the_o people_n or_o christ_n r._n p._n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n doubtless_o for_o the_o people_n have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v it_o p._n d._n if_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v it_o and_o all_o the_o authority_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o christ_n for_o do_v it_o what_o do_v the_o unite_n the_o people_n intention_n with_o the_o priest_n signify_v as_o to_o the_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o cross_n may_v unite_v their_o intention_n to_o christ_n in_o offering_n himself_o on_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o father_n and_o so_o it_o may_v become_v their_o act_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n but_o in_o my_o mind_n your_o phrase_n of_o hear_v and_o see_v mass_n be_v much_o more_o proper_a if_o man_n be_v bind_v either_o to_o hear_v or_o see_v which_o your_o casuist_n say_v they_o be_v not_o than_o this_o of_o unite_n their_o intention_n with_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a do_v t._n g._n so_o little_o consider_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n as_o to_o talk_v of_o the_o people_n unite_n their_o intention_n with_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o next_o step_n may_v be_v that_o the_o sacrifice_a may_v depend_v on_o the_o people_n intention_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n and_o what_o a_o case_n be_v you_o in_o then_o aquinas_n and_o cajetan_n be_v much_o wise_a than_o t._n g._n in_o this_o matter_n for_o they_o both_o declare_v that_o this_o sacrifice_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o not_o to_o the_o people_n 205._o as_o dr._n st._n tell_v t._n g._n r._n p._n t._n g._n say_v he_o can_v find_v the_o citation_n in_o the_o place_n quote_v by_o he_o but_o he_o dare_v affirm_v that_o cajetan_a be_v not_o so_o silly_a a_o divine_a as_o to_o deny_v it_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o people_n to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n by_o and_o with_o the_o priest_n 525._o p._n d._n and_o i_o dare_v affirm_v cajetan_n be_v much_o wise_a than_o to_o say_v that_o the_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n do_v in_o any_o sense_n belong_v to_o the_o people_n and_o so_o much_o t._n g._n may_v have_v find_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o the_o doctor_n only_a qu._n 86._o be_v put_v for_o q._n 85._o and_o not_o as_o cajetans_n bare_a opinion_n 4._o but_o as_o the_o judgement_n of_o aquinas_n too_o he_o say_v indeed_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o themselves_o and_o other_o but_o he_o be_v not_o so_o silly_a to_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v to_o unite_v their_o intention_n with_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o oblation_n but_o that_o expression_n only_o show_v for_o who_o sake_n and_o not_o in_o who_o name_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v for_o there_o be_v other_o sacrifice_n say_v he_o which_o every_o one_o may_v offer_v for_o himself_o and_o those_o say_v cajetan_n be_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o devotion_n and_o virtue_n but_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n r._n p._n but_o the_o very_a mass-book_n call_v it_o meum_fw-la ac_fw-la vestrum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la and_o desire_v god_n to_o accept_v it_o for_o all_o those_o pro_fw-la quibus_fw-la tibi_fw-la offerimus_fw-la vel_fw-la qui_fw-la tibi_fw-la offerunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la p._n d._n i_o will_v tell_v you_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o business_n and_o so_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o long_a conference_n it_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o well_o as_o other_o for_o the_o communicant_n to_o make_v a_o oblation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n at_o the_o altar_n of_o which_o they_o be_v afterward_o to_o partake_v this_o i_o prove_v from_o the_o sacramentary_a of_o s._n gregory_n publish_v by_o pamelius_n 178._o where_o it_o be_v say_v while_o the_o offertory_n be_v sing_v i._n e._n the_o anthem_n then_o use_v the_o oblation_n be_v make_v by_o the_o people_n and_o lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n that_o they_o may_v be_v consecrate_v and_o the_o ordo_fw-la romanus_n declare_v these_o oblation_n to_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o which_o it_o add_v 27._o that_o the_o archdeacon_n take_v as_o much_o and_o lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n as_o will_v serve_v for_o the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o communicate_v these_o oblation_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n a_o long_a time_n 50._o and_o be_v enforce_v by_o canon_n and_o constitution_n when_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o slacken_v in_o their_o devotion_n 162._o upon_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n think_v fit_a to_o bring_v in_o the_o use_n of_o wafer_n instead_o of_o common_a bread_n and_o so_o these_o oblation_n grow_v into_o disuse_n or_o be_v turn_v into_o offering_n of_o money_n instead_o of_o they_o sirmondus_n and_o card._n 8._o bona_n have_v prove_v beyond_o all_o dispute_n that_o the_o ancient_a latin_a church_n do_v use_v common_a and_o leaven_a bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n that_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o people_n till_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ._n but_o then_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n come_v into_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v no_o long_o think_v fit_a that_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v to_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v after_o a_o common_a manner_n or_o with_o the_o unsanctified_a hand_n of_o the_o laity_n but_o by_o those_o who_o do_v attend_v upon_o the_o altar_n remember_v what_o the_o good_a woman_n tell_v gregory_n i._o that_o she_o wonder_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o she_o make_v with_o she_o own_o hand_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 41._o which_o the_o people_n have_v more_o reason_n to_o do_v when_o they_o come_v to_o define_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n as_o they_o do_v about_o this_o time_n although_o it_o be_v not_o make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n till_o afterward_o from_o hence_o the_o dispute_n begin_v between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n about_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o from_o henceforward_o the_o custom_n of_o oblation_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o altar_n decline_v and_o be_v only_o keep_v up_o on_o some_o particular_a solemnity_n as_o canonization_n of_o saint_n inauguration_n of_o prince_n consecration_n of_o bishop_n marriage_n and_o funeral_n however_o the_o